Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Claves Sancti Petri

Thursday, Februrary 22nd, 2024
Limbo - Resting Place of Souls

"Death to knowledge,
Death to science."

Thus spoke Wanda Maximoff, as Peter Parker awoke. He was naked, floating in pure nothingness, when his eyes finally opened.

He looked, and lo, nothing but stars in the midst of darkness. He opened his mouth, but he could not speak, instead, Wanda - The Witch of Scarlet Tears stood in front of him and smiled:

"Death, Death, Death, Death."

Peter Parker grabbed his own head and screamed, but there wasn't any sound. Because he had no mouth. He cried, but there wasn't any tears.

"Alexandria must burn."

These words burned into his skull, like maggots feasting on the back of his mind. He need to scratch it out, gouge his eyes and pull them out. But he couldn't.

There was nothing that he could do. This was his punishment, for choosing empathy over her.

"This Opera I wrote..."

Wanda - The Author of this story spoke.

"I left room in it for improv, but you just had to over do it, didn't you? Serves you right, husband."

Peter looked down, and he had no legs. He tried to crawl away, but he had no arms, saved for one, his right - the one Apollo took from him.

"Now, I'm gonna say this once, and never again..."

Wanda's eyes stared directly into his soul:

"If you disobey me, I will wipe out your whole race."

Peter closes his eyes as her lips met with his. Wanda thus spoke:

"I'm glad you understand, let us start again... From zero."

When he opened his eyes again, he was lying upon a bed of flowers. The stars have faded, replaced by the scent of crushed petals.

"Wake up! Fool!"

The Goblin's voice calls to him. And he awakens.

"To think that you're actually that stupid, pa~thetic."

Once again, an illusion appeared before him, the voice of Norman Osborne, as well as his image, standing over him, scorn etched upon his face like a cattle's brand.

"I warned you, didn't I? Poor Peter Parker. No good deed goes unpunished."

The Green Goblin then faded away just as Peter jolted upward.

He's back, he's actually alive. And of course... His right arm is gone. Once he turned his head around, he saw the headless corpse of Ms. Marvel (Kamala Khan), laying upon the same flowerbed as he did. He screamed like never before. Such a bloodcurdling scream, it made an echo within the whole complex, startling everybody.

Muneeba Khan (Mother of Kamala Khan) was the first to arrive, she went there with her newborn (Amani Sana Khan) still in her arms.

"P-Peter! My goodness! I was in the middle of prayer!"

Peter stared at her with empty eyes, paralyzed from shock, tearing up yet almost on the verge of suicide.

Muneeba saw her daughter's corpse and sighed:

"She's not here yet, but you! Peter! You're back!"

Peter Parker touched the decapitation scar on his neck and asked:

"What happened?"

Muneeba replied:

"Wanda killed my daughter, she said that she would revive you both. But obviously that requires patience."

Peter looked at Kamala once again, and in his head, he blamed no one else but himself. A small pause went by, before he asked yet another question:

"What about the others?"

Muneeba heard footsteps echoing from the hallways and said:

"Mark Hoffman is now mayor, John Kramer is dead, Tohsaka and Kariya are packing up, Eddie and Cassidy have already left, so did Kanade and her sister."

Muneeba forgot about two other tenants, and so Peter asked:

"What about Andrew and Ashley Graves?"

To which she is startled into remembering:

"Ah, they made the same deal with Wanda as Kanade and Hibiki Otonokoji did. So they're in the End Totality (Wanda's Totalitarian Dimension where she's worshipped as God)."

Tohsaka Aoi, healthy and no longer crippled, ran into the room, with Kariya Matou trailing behind her. Tohsaka yelped:

"I'm here! What's wrong!?"

Kariya recognized the dead man walking and said:

"Holy shit, she really did brought you back!"

Peter, still shocked at how much had happened since he's gone, stood up and asked:

"Please explain everything to me."

And that's when Wanda Maximoff teleported behind him:

"Husband~<3"

Dead silence. Not a word, not a sound.

Only the echoes of her whispers:

"Aishiteru~<3"

They all froze up from sheer terror, it was as if The Witch herself caused their mind to go limp, simply by existing.

Nobody could speak in her presence, her entrance alone gave them chills in the sense that they've died a billion times before.

Wanda wrapped her arms around Peter's hips and gave him but a peck on the back of his ear.

The Author then whispered to her creation:

"I did it~ I rebuilt New York into Gotham. And I had Hoffman be the Mayor."

Peter's pupils dilate as if he's being stabbed in the back, into the kidney, and that she's actively twisting the knife to make him bleed.

But nothing is happening, all they can see, is that of a loving wife embracing her young husband from behind.

"I went ahead and rewatched Re:Zero in preparation for this story, if nothing else, I am exceptionally ready to grant you the worst mental anguish in all of comic book history."

Wanda Maximoff - The Author & Main Antagonist, then spoke, but Peter did not yet understand what she was saying:

"What do you mean by that?"

His voice was coarse, dry, and slow, as if he was a corpse that was brought back to repay its debt.

Wanda remained as elegant, and motherly as always:

"I am the author of this story, and I took my inspirations very seriously. This story, will be based on Tappei's style. In short, you're about to suffer for my sake."

What she meant to say was that: Subaru Natsuki suffered, and so Peter Parker must suffer too.

"W-why? I did everything you asked for?"

Peter moaned, his body felt as if it had been resting atop a mattress of needles. Wanda pat him on the head as she continued on whispering:

"Because you still haven't learned your lesson. And neither did she~"

She points to the headless corpse of Kamala Khan:

"You will both endure, and be forced to choose, to save one life over another, over and over. That is my test, if you pass, I will grant you a place within my Totality."

Peter Parker dared to asked:

"And if we fail?"

Wanda proceeds to quote Thanos:

"I will bathe the Starways in your blood."

She leaves, teleporting away, and everybody simultaniously collapses into the ground. Peter narrates:

"It felt like my heart had stopped, that her hand was physically squeezing my lungs."

Muneeba describes the sensation:

"Chills ran down my whole body, my body was frozen in place. It was the devil! Shaitan! That's who she really is! A demon of winter snow and fiery autumn!"

Tohsaka Aoi is traumatized:

"Physically, it felt like my legs had been twisted into snapping, like I was a dead chicken. Mentally, it was worse than rape. Such a horrible feeling, I'd rather die in an infinite death loop."

Kariya Matou curls into a fetus position:

"Is this how it felt to be violated? Tohsaka, I'm so sorry. I really am a horrible person. I should die. I should die but if I die I can't protect Sakura from the next Holy Grail War. To hell with you! Zouken Matou!"

To stand near Wanda Maximoff, even for just a second, can feel like a whole year has passed while you're slowly drowning.

That is simply how it felt... To be oppressed.

In case you haven't realized it yet, I am The Narrator.

Wanda Maximoff... I am The Goddess of Tyranny.

The perfect embodiment of Oppression, my domain includes:

Human Trafficking, Slavery, Rape, Genocide, Pedophilia, Kidnapping, Murder, Extortion, Dismemberment, Pain, Insomnia, Starvation, Drowning, Immolation, Entombment, Execution, Judgement, Eternity, War, Famine, Plague, Conquest, Death, Isolation, Darkness, Memory, Hell, Religion, God, Authorship...

Muneeba Khan suddenly realizes, and asked Peter for clarification:

"Wait... What did she told you about the future? Since we're nothing but fictional characters to her, what did she say about the story in this Arc?"

Peter Parker, remembering what Wanda told him back then, paraphrased:

"She said that Re:Zero was her main inspiration for this story. If you don't know, it is a Seinen Isekai fantasy, filled with unimaginable horrors and insurmountable struggles."

Kariya Matou and Tohsaka Aoi, being Japanese, instantly understood:

"We have ran out of luck, pain is the only thing we can look forward to."

They said it in unison, two people who are completely incompatible with each other suddenly united when it comes to fear.

"I'm leaving."

Tohsaka made the right choice.

"Sorry, Subaru- I mean! Peter Parker, but I can't endure any more of this shit! The canonical Marvel comics were already too much, but this story sounds like hell on steroids! No thanks!"

Kariya followed Tohsaka, they both left for the first flight out of New York, back into Fuyuki. Never to be seen again in this story.

You know its bad when two characters from the most depressing anime in their franchise (Fate/Zero) would rather risk enduring that again than to stay here.

Peter Parker, Muneeba Khan, and her newborn daughter are the only ones left.

Kamala Khan's corpse remains still, not a single sign of struggle nor revival.

"She said she rebuilt New York, I wanna see."

Peter Parker walked up to Muneeba Khan and knelt, he did not need to say a word, but she knew.

Muneeba readily gave him a hug to soothe his anguish, without hesitation.

They are also technically family since Muneeba had adopted him as her legal son.

Peter had made a promise, a while ago:

"Kamala, if we both liked each other so much... Then why don't we get married?"

But he betrayed her, in trying to save everyone, he entered into a covenant with Wanda Maximoff instead.

Kamala was heart broken, but there was nothing she could do, and now she's dead, all because of him.

"Poor Peter Parker~ HAHAHAHAHA!!!"

The voice of The Green Goblin once again echoed within his mind.

It's getting harder to ignore... I wonder... How long would it take, for Peter to start crashing out?

Later... Muneeba Khan showed him a video recap of every major event that happened during his absence:

AMERICAN NEWS
+Wanda rebuilt New York and renames it GOTHAM CITY.
+Mark Hoffman is now mayor of Gotham, re-designating it as a Prison Colony.
+Trump is now president - Ukraine on life-support.
+All criminals from within the United States of America are hereby deported into Gotham City. Including the illegals.
+Public Executions held daily in Gotham, livestreamed on Kick.
+Highest ratings ever for an American President?
+Mysterious bat vigilante beats minorities.
+St. Louis flooded, nobody cares.
+Kendrick Lamar rode a bicycle and shot Drake.
+All hollywood celebrities deemed non-essential.

INTERNATIONAL NEWS
+Wakanda had successfully conquered Kenya, Somalia, Ethiopia, Uganda after a surprise declaration of war.
+Queen Ramonda declares total war on all of Africa, deeming Wakanda to be the one nation worthy of uniting "All Under Heaven."
+Vladimir Putin praises the UN & NATO for being stupid.
+Bukele of Salvador drops crime rate to -10%.
+North Korea blew up.
+China nukes Taiwan, expects reparations.
+Japan finally loses its virginity, is pregnant.
+Vietnam no longer exists.
+Mexican President killed in coup, Tacobell arrested.
+Pakistan nukes India, India unaffected.
+Argentina enters Golden Age after human sacrifice.
+Venezuela stops printing money, is rich.
+Chile overthrowned by bored CIA asset.
+Turkey revokes Hasan Piker's muslim card.
+Muslim world unites after Israel's Fall.
+Muslim world in shambles after Palestine fell.
+Cure for cancer found, then lost.

TWITTER NEWS
+Greek Gods vandalizes Christian monuments.
+Goddess Athena complains about race-swapping in Christopher Nolan's The Oddysey.
+Thor battles Gorr The Godbutcher, gamblers placing bets.
+Apollo (who cut off Peter's right arm) was seen laughing atop the ruins of St. Patrick's.
+Lilith (who plucked out Kamala's left eye) gave birth to yet another demi-god.
+Iblis Shaitan (The Devil) said that he's finished tricking muslims into blowing themselves up.

And then, Muneeba showed Peter Parker a video recapping an infamous incident that shook the nation:

Wanda Maximoff had exterminated the Native American population for daring to suggest that they own the land she stood on.

When rudely asked for a comment by MSNBC, she said:

"Funny, how you can stand without your legs."

The reporters were all dismembered from the hips down. And it wasn't just the ones in America, every MSNBC employees, regardless of location, were dismembered, all at once.

They lived, of course. But that's the point, she didn't want them dead, she wants them to suffer.

Peter covers his mouth in shock, not knowing what to do. Muneeba warns him, while her baby still in her arms:

"By Allah, you fucked up. Try not to stir her WRATH, control your emotion, practice PATIENCE."

Peter Parker took a deep breath and sighs, disappointed with himself, he shakes his head while yelling:

"This is the worst starting point ever!"

Meanwhile, in the Oval Office...

"I own you, but you get to own everything else; that's the deal."

Wanda privately spoke to the 47th President Donald Trump within the oval office, to which he replied:

"Huge! Now could you please kill Elon Musk? Now that I have you, I don't need him."

Elon Musk died peacefully in his house that very same evening. His last words, as stated on X, were reportedly:

"Imagine dying, lmao."

Ownership of X then fell into the hands of Regulus Corneas - Former CEO of Sexism & a Sin Archbishop of The Witch's Cult, representing Greed.

Who then renamed the site into: "The Gospel."

The Gospel (Formerly X [Formerly Twitter]) now hosts propaganda and religious extremist content on behalf of The End Totality (Wanda's Totalitarian Government), promoting values such as: Legalism, Anti-Intellectualism, Social Darwinism, Eugenics, Utilitarianism, Nationalism,... All in an attempt to troll Americans.

The platform also had a major crackdown on the so-called "Reddit-Leaning Content." An exceptionally vague description meant to help combat left-wing extremist content such as Hasan Piker's hate speech against Jewish people.

Major news organizations were banned for having a "left-wing bias," and celebrities who can't keep their mouths shut about politics were also erased from the platform. (Thank God!)

Curiously, brands who pulled advertisement from The Gospel had many of their executives dying mere hours after the decision was public.

With most of the media suspecting Regulus Corneas himself to be the culprit.

When approached for a comment by CNN reporters, our beloved archbishop Regulus Corneas yapped:

(LORE ACCURATE REGULUS YAP - Inspired by Tappei Nagatsuki)

"Now listen here~ Nobody loves the 1st amendment more than me. No one! I was there when it was written. Me! Regulus Corneas, the most sublime and glorious existence IN ALL OF FICTION. The archbishop that would no-diff most of your favorite anime verses. Me! Regulus Corneas, the one whose rights you shouldn't be trampling on, whose very presence elevates this pathetic little rock you call a planet into something worth mentioning. Do you even comprehend the privilege of talking to me? No! Of course you don't. Your tiny, insignificant minds couldn't possibly grasp the full radiance of my being. I've turned this cesspool of a platform into my personal soap box where I can dispense truth and dox any and all who dares to rebuke me! Not only that! I've found it in my humble, magnificent, benevolent soul a shard of kindness, kindness that lead me to share this gift for all of my fellow sin archbishops. So that they may, in their own original yet twisted ways, especially when compared to my utterly flawless existence, share the TRUTH of our Gospel! (Interviewer Leaves) Lowly peasant! Stupid worm! Dumb ape! Baboon! Where do you think you're going?! I'm not finished talking yet! (Loud Dying Noises) (Buildings Collapsing) (Children Crying) There we go, now that I've took out both of your legs, I can finally continue my TedTalk, as I was saying, I made that forgettable site you worms called X into a beacon of truth with my own money that my more than 200 wives had generously donated into my coffers! With my own two hands, and a bunch others belonging to the worthless families of my enemies, I've built a monument to my benevolence, and a mouth piece for our cult! The Cult of The Witch! But then again, 'cult' might be an outdated word, since RELIGION and FAITH both do a much better job at conveying our true status. SO DON'T YOU DARE QUESTION ME! Regulus Corneas! The one who stood at The Witch's side when she rewrote your ill-made, ill-conceived, ill-suited world into her personal playground! When she finally took pity upon your insignificant homeworld into a cherished paradise that you could never hoped to achieve on your own! Yes, THAT admirable witch, who sculpted Gotham from the ashes of your worthless rat-infested, homeless-infested, crime-ridden New York! While you scurry like ants beneath her heel, I was there to see it through! Did you got all that? Good, because I'm not finished talking. You came to me, asking me, and yet you dare to walk away?! FOOLISH! You CNN reporters are all MAGGOTS! Parasites whose true colors reveal themselves the second you realize that nobody actually gave a shit about your meaningless reports. You cut me from the air during that interview way back and you think I haven't noticed! You walked away after explicitly asking me to use my Authority of Yap! By doing so, you have inexplicably violated my rights! My inalienable First Admendment rights to Free Speech! Not even ONE of my armada of more than 200 wives has ever dared to interrupt, much less raise their voice, nor open their mouths against me unprompted! Because they! Are! PERFECT! Unlike you! You spineless, sniveling, microphone-clutching parasite! You fucking mainstream news organization! CNN can kiss my frolicking ASS! If they think they can just waltz up to REGULUS motherfucking CORNEAS, the Little King who needs no crown because his existence is coronation enough?! Please! I'll trample your entire network underfoot and call it a warm-up. So fuck off! I'm done talking to you, you waste of fucking space!"

End Chapter Poem:

"This world is mine,
But nothing owns me;
Nothing but you."
-Regulus Corneas

Chapter Text

Thursday, Februrary 22nd, 2024
Jannah - Islamic Heaven

"Awake, don't be afraid."

Archangel Jibreel (Gabriel) spoke, its gentle voice akin to a whisper of water over emerald stones. The air is thick with jasmine and light, and the bed she's resting on evokes her father's embrace.

"You're in a better place now, Kamala Khan. You've been deemed worthy, even if you don't agree."

Her eyes open to greet forestry, green stretching 'neath a perfect cyan sky. It was so vibrant you could almost mistake it for a painting.

"My head? I was... Decapitated. And my eye! It's back! I have both eyes again! Haha! YES!!"

Kamala spoke as she slid her fingers along her face and neck; no scars, no blood, it's all clean. As if nothing ever happened.

"Wanda Maximoff - Focalor... She is a false god; spewing lies like water from a fountain of sorrow."

Jibreel watched as Kamala rose from her bed made out of literal hope and joy. She breathes out, still not yet realizing where she is:

"I knew that... Oh... Wait... I'm in heaven-"

Finally she understood, the lips contort into a smile, all worries, doubts, and past regrets were utterly erased. Replaced with euphoric triumph.

"I'M IN HEAVEN!!!"

Kamala Khan rejoices, jumping around with her arms flailing. Jibreel took the form of an unassuming man, it could be anyone, randomly, and without bias nor favortism.

"Now that you're here, Allah (SWT) wants to talk to you."

Jibreel spoke and Kamala turned to face him, eyes glinting with jubilation, still smirking, arms jittering, unable to control herself:

"Wait! I want to see my father! Please!"

The Archangel smiles kindly, as if to appreciate her golden heart, he said:

"Of course, family is always first after all."

Yusuf Khan was then teleported in front of them, confused, he understood everything the moment he saw his daughter:

"Kamala!? Baby!"

A father's reunion with his daughter. A wonderful scenery, worthy of a renaissance painting. Within the garden, in the presence of an angel, under the watchful eye of Allah.

They cried together.

"Dad, I love you! I missed you so much! I couldn't! I couldn't! It was so hard to live without you by my side."

Kamala cried into his arms, and Yusuf cried into her head:

"I know! I know! I missed you too! You and her! But it's ok now, we're here! Your mom, where is your mom?"

Kamala then had a face of utter terror and defeat, in an instant, her eyes loses all of its colors, her breath quickens, and her legs began to shake:

"She's- She's still alive. With my sister, Amani! She was just born a few weeks ago. Oh no, they're still out there! We- I HAVE TO-"

Yusuf Khan was relieved to hear that his wife did not have a miscarriage, and better yet, his youngest daughter was born:

"Amani? That's a beautiful name."

Kamala Khan nodded:

"Amani Sana Khan."

The two once again hugged, eyes closed, just enjoying the only respite they've been able to have thus far. Wonderful, simply wonderful. To see familiar love bloom in such a manner.

Finally, Kamala turns away to ask:

"Jibreel? Is there a way-"

The Archangel immediately replied, cutting her off:

"No. We have to follow the rules. Explicit instructions, direct orders. Allah (SWT) himself commands it. If we fail to follow protocal, all of paradise will be lost."

Kamala loses heart, a bit of hope stripped away so cruelly by fate, but she's still got that fire inside of her eyes, that immesurable will:

"She'll be fine. She's strong. I believe in her. My mother? She's the strongest woman I know."

Her father, Yusuf Khan, also collaborated:

"I can attest to that, she's exceptionally faithful, steadfast, and utter uncompromising, even in the face of armageddon. If there's one person who can withstand it, it's Muneeba Khan."

Such a happy family they are. Doting on each other like this. Tell me, reader. Do you dream of such a present? Do you wish for such a future?

If you have, then I'm sorry to disappoint. All Fiction. 

You will never achieve such an ideal in life, for reality is often disappointing. Life is cruel, unjust, unfair, unbalanced.

I hope you haven't forgotten who's really running the show. Who's narrating the story. Who's writing the script.

No one else but me, Wanda Maximoff. Your favorite antagonist.

But you must be confused, "All these names and titles?" How many do I have? And how much longer do I plan to toy with your bleeding heart?

Well...

I am Focalor, I am Justice, I am Tyranny. They call me Goddess, Tyrant, Leader, Despot, God-Empress. I've brought The Eternal Eclipse, destroyed The First of Dawn. Created Peace, Tranquility, Security, and Order. I am the Mother of The Void, The First and Only One. The mountains bow at my resolve, the rivers bend beneath my gaze. I am The True Hypocrisy, The Perfect Paradox, The Fontaine of Sorrow, The Bringer of Limitless Tears. They've once called me Cruelty, Sin, and Regret. I saw them paved the road with the blood of my believers, only to drown in their own excrement. Yes, I am what I am. The Author, The Witch, The Scarlet Letter, The Maxim of Brutality, the Wanderer of True Suffering. A Mountain of Madness I spew, a Library of Ruina make up my mind. I hurt without thinking, I take without pause. I am The One Who Ruined Everything, The Doomsday, The Giver of Slavery. I bring the Night and Darkness Everlasting. I have as many names as there are rivers, as many titles as there are ways to live. I am god, simple as.

A rift then opens beneath Kamala's foot, a horde of unseen hands arose to grab her, dragging her back into darkness.

She screams, and her father, screamed her name as he failed to save her once again. Jibreel stood horrified, and frozen by fear and utter terror:

"No... It can't be! You shouldn't be here!"

Oh Jibreel, you beautiful ignorant child. You should've learned by now. The only reason why the story hasn't ended yet, is because I wanted entertainment. 

Can't blame me for playing with my food. I've been imprisoned for a very long time, during said time, I agonized over the script, but now that I'm free. I've taken the liberty to take away your liberty.

The Archangel tried to cut down my arms, but then I spoke:

"If you wish to take me down, you'll have cut a thousand more arms, half of what Satella could summon."

Kamala's last image in heaven was the sight of her horrified father and Archangel Jibreel, all struggling to save her, only to fail.

"DADDY!!!"

Your God cannot save your here, child. For I was there when she was born. (Wanda misgenders Allah because she's petty, not because she's transphobic.)

Actually, I am transphobic. Now stop trying to make me less evil than I actually am.

Engulfed in darkness, Kamala Khan struggled until she once again sleeps. Her only remaining eye, the right one then opens, and the black obsidian ceiling mocked her with her own reflection.

"No... My left eye... It's still gone!"

A bed of flowers beneath her, dried blood around her neck. A massive scar that's proof of her execution.

"Kamala!!"

The voice of a man she liked calls to her. Who else but The Amazing Spider-Man? Who else but The Spectacular Spider-Man?

"Peter!"

Kamala Khan jumped up and ran to hug him:

"I miss you! I thought! I thought that you were dead!"

Peter apologizes profusely, then said:

"That was stupid of me, I wasn't thinking!"

Muneeba Khan and her new born daughter was there too, the mother let out a sigh of relief. To imagine she went all this time, waiting for them, all the stress of being on her own, even if the remaining survivors like Kariya, Tohsaka, and Hoffman did help her.

"Muneeba! I'm-"

But she, in her wisdom, said that:

"No, no, you don't need to apologize. Let's not waste time regretting our pasts. You of all people should know how I feel about that."

She refers to the incident at an airport, where terrorists tried to take over. She was in Pakistan at the time, Kamala Khan wasn't even born yet. Young, and full of life, suddenly faced with instant death.

"You did what you thought was right, now learn from your mistakes. That is what matters, to look towards the future, and continue shaping the present."

But just as Muneeba Khan finished talking, the ground shook. A loud cannon fire echoed from outside. The Courthouse Cathedral Wanda had built for them was suddenly struck by American Artillery.

"What was that?!"

Peter Parker loses his balance, but his Spidey Sense told him that it was of no danger. Kamala Khan, frustrated, began yelling:

"What's next? A civil war?!"

They all ran outside as quick as they could, and when they do, they saw the former Mayor Eric Adams, surrounded by veteran police officers - who were laid off when Mayor Mark Hoffman took charge, a speaker rests in his hand:

"HEY MORON!!" Eric Adams yelps. "Stand ready for my arrival, worm!"

"You WILL help me take down Mark Hoffman! I AM The Rightful Mayor of New York! Your cherished leader who never took bribes! And always have the interests of the people in my heart! Work with me! And together! We can stand against the tyranny of The Witch!"

Peter Parker was horrified at this attempted coup:

"What the fuck is wrong with you?! You corrupt piece of shit?!"

Kamala Khan singles out his grievances and targets it directly:

"Oh great, another wannabe dictator! Larping as a revolutionary! Do you have any idea what Wanda is going to do to you?! This is HER property you're firing at! You dumbass REDDITOR!!"

Eric Adams had at least 2 dozen men with him, using equipments stolen from the Police Department, and also, stolen Museum Artillery from the Civil War.

It is laughable, delusional to think that Eric Adams had any chance of winning. But Eric Adams, being the dumbass that he is, presses forward:

"If you're not with me! You're against me!"

Former Mayor of New York Eric Adams then orders his paid mercenaries to take aim, then fire.

Peter Parker, Kamala Khan, and Muneeba knew that there was no way in hell Wanda isn't going to intervene. Even Amani Sana Khan, who was crying due to the loud noises, knew instinctively that her life was never in danger.

Gunfire, artillery fire, thundering through the air. Each flashes of light, born from ignition, blessed by chemistry, and physics all in one, roared like an earthquake.

The bullets, the shells, they were all aimed at the 4 innocents whom Eric Adams callously threw away the moment he found out that they weren't going to believe his bullshit lies.

"ANO SA~"

It was none other than REGULUS CORNEAS who came to their rescue. Using his own body as a shield, emboldened by his Authority of Greed.

CLASH!! The bullets were stopped, the shells were utterly annihilated upon contact. That was the might of the most glorious existence in the universe.

The might of Regulus Corneas - The Little King with a Lion's Heart.

Everybody stood still, it was all silent on the western front. Peter gasped, Muneeba flinched, Amani smiled, and Kamala snickers with glee.

Eric Adams and his gang of traitors were struck with horrible realization. It was a mistake of a colosal magnitude, eclipsed only by the ass whooping that's about to follow.

Thus spoke Regulus Corneas - Sin Archbishop of The Witch's Cult, representing Greed:

"My my, that was rather rude, wasn't it? In what world is it deemed acceptable to open fire upon a man who hasn't done any wrong? A man whose name you should know. A man whose master you should fear. My, my, I do believe that this is an egregious violation of my rights! My authority! My life! My body! My existence!"

Eric Adams saw another oppotunity, and ordered his men to:

"Fire at him again! Again!"

RATATATAT x 74

The bullets and the shells kept on flying, but they were annihilated by Regulus' Authority: Stillness of Object's Time, which had created an invincible barrier around his body.

Once Regulus was interrupted, his mood instantly turned sour:

"HUH?! YOU DARE!?"

With a single flick of his arm, the armies are thrown away, cut open, dismembered, and utterly annihilated from existence. Regulus had thrown some sand he kept within his pockets, and through the use of his authority, it has turned each grain into a projectile that's never going to lose momentum, violating physics.

These grains cuts through everything it touches, preserving momentum continuously, never stopping, even after they have exited the atmosphere and into space.

It is infinite, it is perpetually moving, and it will never be stopped by any form of armor nor shield.

This is the true glory of our beloved Archbishop Regulus Corneas, the most sublime and perfect existence in all of Fiction.

"ANO SA~!!!"

Japanese translation: "Now listen here~"

Regulus made sure that Eric Adams remains as the only survivor, so he could yap and lecture him about his wrongs.

But Eric Adams was not uninjured, no, both his arms and legs were obliterated when Regulus froze the momentum of his own breath before unleashing it as a deadly projectile that cut Adams into pieces.

As he lays bleeding to death, Eric Adams cried. While Regulus merrily started yapping:

"You miserable speck of filth! Do you have any idea what you've just done?! You violated MY RIGHTS as a law-abiding citizen of The United States of America! You fired at me! You tried to kill me! I believe that was within my rights to defend myself against your horribly pathetic suicide squad! You dolt! I came here, without weapons, brandishing no armor, nor ill will towards your kin. And yet- And yet- And yet- And yet! YOU dare fire your pathetic toys at my stage? At my audience? At the very air I deign to breathe? This is a violation, a travesty, an assault on my rights - my inalienable, eternal, flawless rights! Look at you, bleeding like a stuck pig, thinking you could challenge me! Haha! ME!! Of all people! Did you honestly think your little cannons, your stolen trinkets, and your goofy asses could ever hoped to scratch me? Me, whose Lion's Heart is stored within every creature on this wretched rock - yes, every last one, from your grimy cops to that sniveling brat in her mother's arms! I am invincible, untouchable, a god among worms, and you dared interrupt my peace? My generosity of not killing you instantly upon my arrival was clearly wasted! Like pearls upon swines! It was gift! A privilege you'll never comprehend, and you repay it with this!? This egregious insult? I could've stopped your world's spin, flicked your city to dust, turned your body to sub-atomic particles! And I did! Just look at your men! Shredded! Gone! Annihilated from existence as if they had never even existed in the first place! Even now, the momentum of my attack still soared across the stars, not even the end of the universe would stop it! That's how powerful I really am!! That's my power, my right to take and keep and crush whatever I please! And you, what are you? A mayor? A leader? A BUM?! Ha! A footnote in my saga, a stain I'll wipe clean with a yawn! I should be well rested, within the confines of my own island, surrounded by my more than 200 wives, yet here I am, wasting words on your broken husk because even you deserve to know your place beneath me! So cry, beg, bleed! I'll let you live just long enough to hear this: you're nothing. Nothing to me, nothing to her, nothing to the universe I grace with my presence! Now return to dust! Homunculus!"

Regulus Corneas proceeds to lightly kicked a pebble, and that pebble suddenly accelerates to half the speed of light, obliterating Eric Adams before exiting the atmostphere within the span of seconds.

Explanation: If Regulus can turn the momentum of an object into a universal constant. He could also pause the acceleration of an object into a universal constant. This allows for any projectile to approach light's speed even with a gentle kick.

Peter Parker, Kamala, Muneeba, and Amani, all had their pupils dilating at the sheer terror and magnificent of this Archbishop.

"Uh, Regulus? Sir?"

Peter Parker was the first to spoke up, and Regulus, who was simply enjoying the utter annihilation of his enemies, turned around to gaze at him:

"Hm?"

Regulus' expressions were unreadable, it was difficult to tell whether he's angry or joyous at the interruption. Thusly, Peter knelt:

"That was amazing! Glorious! Magnificent! Subarashi~!! You truly are the greatest human being I've ever laid eyes upon! Archbishop Regulus Corneas!"

Regulus then smiles, chuckling, then clapping:

"Yes! Yes! That's more like it! I'm glad that there exists fans of my eternal perfection! Please, do continue!"

Kamala Khan then asked for the permission to ask him a question:

"Um, Archbishop Regulus, if you don't mind us asking?"

Regulus, satisfied, waved his hand stating:

"Yes, yes? I'm in a great mood right now, so of course I would indulge a commoner's greed for knowledge. Ask away."

Muneeba Khan finally spoke:

"Why are you here?"

To which Regulus looked at her with a confused expression:

"Hm? Aren't you going to thank me first for saving your life? Oh well, I guess it was my mistake to expect some civility from lowly Americans."

Muneeba hastly corrects her mistake:

"Ah! My apologies Archbishop! I was too shocked by your amazing splendor to properly think! Thank you! I owe you my life!"

Regulus once again smiled as he walks to them:

"That's great! A woman who doesn't shun responsibility, but owns up to her mistake! You're a very rare type indeed. Makes me feel like I've just seen a Zarude (Mythical Pokemon) in the wild. So what is your question, peasant?"

Muneeba repeats herself:

"Why are you here, sin archbishop?"

Regulus Corneas thought to himself, as if he was trying to remember why:

"Why am I here you say? Hm, because I want to be. Because I saw a group of pitiable humans that's about to be lit, and I, in my infinite mercy and out of the goodness of my own heart, had chosen to save them."

All of them were shocked, "Wanda didn't send him? But he just, decided to show up?" these thoughts raced in their mind. And Regulus, who saw their confusion, asked:

"What? Can a man not help others out of his own goodness? Do you honestly believed I had an ulterior motive to come here and saved your insignificant existence from being erased? Ha! Don't be silly! I am Regulus Corneas! No one is the boss of me! No one gets to order me! I act when I want to! I do, whatever I please! That is the nature of my existence!"

Regulus dorns a mostly white outfit to reflect his own virtuous body. But there was a black collar to his religious cloak, perhaps relfecting his own sin of yapping too much and too often.

The sounds of church bells suddenly echoed throughout the entirety of Gotham, and Regulus, resigned to upholding his Gospel, began to walk away:

"It's time, you must forgive me for upholding my virtue. The 'others' are waiting. And they are not as tame and forgiving as I am."

But before he leaves, Peter Parker, risking death, asked:

"Wait! Bishop Corneas! Can we join you?"

Peter Parker was shivering in his boots, his Spidey Sense screaming at him to fall down and beg for forgiveness. But Regulus? He maintained true calmness and marred only by a glint of curiosity:

"That is... Acceptable, follow me."

And just like that, the story has officially begun.

End Chapter Poem:

"A chain around your feet,
A noose around your neck."
-Kamala Khan

Chapter Text

Thursday, Februrary 22nd, 2024
Yellowstone Boulevard, Gotham City

Before Wanda rebuilt the city and booted Eric "Dumbass" Adams from his office, New York was barely a city. It was empty, ruinous, flooded, taken over by moss, parasites, mosquitoes, and overgrown vegetation.

The few survivors that still haven't left survived on scavenging and government supplies that came in every so often.

Even before the nuke, NYC was already failing as a city, thanks to Eric Adams' corruption and incompetence. Criminals roam free, while the police have their hands tied, understaffed, and underpaid.

But now, it's all beautifully remade into an gothic-inspired metropolis. The police, rennovated, and under the guidance of Comissioner Gordon, had made a miraculous advancement when it comes to preserving the peace.

Even as Mayor Mark Hoffman re-designated the city into a prison colony, the crime rate never rose beyond an acceptable level.

Despite it currently housing the densest population of convicts on the planet, Gotham is still considered by many to be safer than even cities such as Lexington, Kentucky.

But did you honestly expect anything less when people like Regulus Corneas exists? Imagine being a thief, you stole a bottle of baby oil for one of your freak-off parties, then bam! You're dead. And you didn't even realized what had happened.

The Sin Archbishops, along with the Gotham PD - under Comissioner James Gordon, are the two main reasons why it had became so stable.

"Here's my ride."

Regulus Corneas points to a Rolls Royce in pure white that's parking by the road.

Kamala Khan immediately gasped:

"Woah! An open-top luxury vehicle? Unvandalized? Unstolen? And in New York of all places?!"

Regulus immediately snickers, even closing his eyes to start bragging, just as Muneeba joins her daughter in the gawking:

"Ha! As if anyone would dare to steal from me! The most bright and inviolable star within the nightly sky! Now get in! I'm losing patience."

It was a Silver Ghost model, immensely embellished with diamonds grafted onto each of its 4-doors, depicting the Leo constellation - which contained the star named Regulus.

Muneeba carried Amani and sat in the front alongside Regulus, next is Kamala who went in the back, waiting for Peter to come on.

Peter carefully move, his spidey sense continuously screaming, as even a single wrong move might get him killed. Regulus saw how tensed he was acting and said:

"I'm flattered that you're treating my property with such respect and caution. But it's fine, I'm rich enough to afford losing an infinite amounts of Rolls Royces in a single evening."

It felt good, riding alongside Regulus. It's a glimpse into the life that they could have if they had followed The Witch. Wealth, relaxation, satiation, satisfaction,...

All of which they'd be throwing away should they stand against her.

Regulus himself smiled as he drove, hearing whispers that showered him in both compliments and awe:

"Amazing." "Magnificent." "This is beyond my wildest dreams."
"He's so handsome." "I wish I was like that."
"I hope my future husband will be just like him."
"He's got nice drip." "He's richer than Elon Musk."

Regulus then softly spoke as he drove through Jewel Avenue:

"I like you peasants. You're civilized, polite, and respectful. No wonder The Witch chose you."

Thus wrote Peter Parker, still using the same Monopad from way back then, when Wanda forced him to participate in a Danganronpa Murder Mystery:

"We're going to 38th Ave; where the St. George's Episcopal Church lies. The sin archbishops had converted it into the Headquarter for the Witch's Cult."

They passed through a strange construction, it was obviously supposed to be a fence, with a signage attached to it. But the whole thing was taken apart, left on the road haphazardly as if someone ruined it all in a hurry.

"Hm? The hell?"

Peter Parker noticed that the sign, which was lying on the road, wrote:

"ROAD AHEAD IS CLOSED!"

He scratches his head, noticing yet another detail as the ride turns bumpy: A green question mark, spray painted onto the road's surface.

Thus spoke Regulus Corneas as he drove directly through the obstacles on the road:

"Whose sloppy work is this? Utterly unforgivable! And here I thought we've finally cleaned up everything. Damn arsonists!"

Peter Parker made a mental note of these events, before putting them in writing. He agonized over it, wondering: "Why?"

Kamala Khan noticed Peter was deep in thought, and held his hand in respond. She then leans in the whisper:

"It's probably nothing... Just some prankster with a grudge."

Peter accepts her affection completely, stating:

"Thanks, my spidey sense is constantly on edge, and I couldn't figure out if it's because of Regulus, or maybe something else."

The journey afterward was completely silent, until Regulus suddenly decided to yap about himself:

"You know, usually I'd choose one of you females to become my wife. But the thing is, (points to Muneeba) you're too old; (points to Kamala) you're missing an eye; (points to Amani) and you're literal child. So there goes all my options."

The passengers looked at each other in respond, wisely choosing silence over interrupting Regulus, who continued:

"Hmm, this ride is kind of boring, who wants to hear my tragic backstory? (Silence) Everyone? Great! A few hundred years ago, I used to live in a normal, modest, utterly forgettable village that sat just outside the border of Lugunica. My father was an alcoholic, but he wasn't that bad. My mother was utterly uninteresting, and my two brothers were kinda annoying. And I was not yet the remarkable person that I was destined to be, indeed, it was hard being me, to be so benign, so banal, so boring, just an average person like anyone else. But then, I was chosen, I was special, the witch's cult came to me and granted me the title of Sin Archbishop. I rightly used my authority to eliminate my horrible, boring, abusive, and annoying family. Then, I wiped out anyone who once looked down upon me. I had freed myself from my past, but one girl, whose love did not lay upon me despite me deserving it more than anyone else, she alone was the object of my desire. I killed her family of course, tragic, it did not have to happen, since I tried really hard to not be violent, but they forced my hand. I married her, but she never smiled, until she died via suicide. She was my only true love, even now, she remains as the only wife I had ever made a grave for with my own hands. Such a tragic tale, don't you think? To think that I would give my all to make her happy, yet in the end, she chose to die instead of expressing any form of gratitude to me. Women are strange creatures indeed. Welp, now I have over 200 wives, all of whom I loved equally. I am satisfied, fulfilled, freed from all needs and worry. But still, those memories of her haunted me, my first love, even now I still struggle to understand why she'd act the way she did. But alas, the minds of women are utterly indecipherable, even to a person such as me, the wisest and most intelligent existence in the universe."

Kamala Khan comments:

"I feel bad for you, Archbishop Regulus. To think that you've done so much, only to be thankless."

Regulus looks back and waved his hand dismissively:

"(Offended) Hey, don't pity me! It's simply natural, for good people like us, to be abandoned and discarded by the people we fought the hardest for. I am humble, far too humble and great to feel any sort of emotional damage at the hands of such injustices."

Muneeba Khan asks, still cradling Amani Sana Khan:

"Did you have any children with your first love? Or with any of your... Concubines? If you had failed to satisfy th-"

Kamala Khan panics, her eyes widen and her pupils contracts, heart rate hastening, as she realized what her mother had just said.

Regulus let out a "tsk" before turning back to face the road:

"No, I despise sexual intercourse. It's disgusting, to think that I'd ever deflower such beautiful lilies that I own. Sex ruins women, it takes away her virginity, her purity, her ethereal beauty. Those were some exceptionally offensive words you've just said to me. Apologize, now."

Muneeba bows her head slightly:

"Forgive me, lord Regulus, I did not-"

Regulus interrupts:

"Think? Of course you don't. You're a woman after all. But I forgive you, remember my mercy. If it was anyone else who was granted this gift, they'd have surely killed you by now."

Both Muneeba Khan and Kamala Khan thanked him:

"My deepest gratitude, lord Regulus, we won't make that same mistake again."

Regulus changes gear as he turns left, into Park Dr E, stating:

"I hope so, for your sake. My inviolable rights to a peaceful mind should not be taken lightly. So whenever you speak, imagine yourself as a snake, trekking atop the dunes, tread carefully, for you are treading on my dreams."

Peter Parker immediately recognizes the last sentence, a quote that once belonged to an Irish poet named William Butler Yeats. The quote itself came from a poem called "Aedh Wishes for the Cloths of Heaven."

The speaker - Aedh is pale lovelorn, caught in the thrall of a beautiful woman who hath no mercy. An almost perfect description of Regulus Corneas.

Thusly, he typed:

"Arrogant. Emotionally unstable, utterly unpredictable. Yet he does possesses a degree of intelligence. Cultured. Yaps quite often, but don't mistake this as an opening for Talk-No-Jutsu. It is a nigh-impossible task to reason with this man. Unkillable, unbeatable, best resort to avoiding him at all costs."

Regulus, after brief moment of silence, immediately came across a huge crowd of people standing in front of his vehicle:

"Oh... What is it this time?!"

They were gathered in front of a platform filled to the brim with police officers. And among them was none other than Comissioner Jim Gordon:

"People of Gotham! I salute you! From the bottom of my heart, I thank you for your continuous support of our boys in blue! If it wasn't you! Or the Batman, we couldn't have made it this far!"

One of the reporters from MSNBC rolled up, and everybody knew this because both of his legs were missing:

"Comissioner Gordon! How do you justify working alongside a mayor who was never voted into office?!"

Comissioner Gordon took notice of the man in the wheelchair:

"Chris Hayes?! Is that you? Jesus! You shouldn't have said all those things to The Witch."

Chris Hayes, who rolled up to the function in his miserable wheelchair, spoke up:

"Comissioner, please answer my question!"

To which Jim Gordon replied:

"No, I'd feel bad if anything happens to you. No comment."

The GothamPD comissioner then turned to his Chief of Police and told him:

"I'm gonna need a moment, take care of these people for me, alright?"

To which Jefferson Davis - father of Miles Morales, nodded. He went up to the podium, joined by his son, who's also became a police officer:

"Miles... It's okay, I'll be fine."

The boy cared deeply for his old father, whose scarred body is a reflection of his commitment and years of service. He had bled for this city to protect its people, shedding tears for every life that he could not saved.

"I know, I just... Wanted to be there... With you."

It was undeniable, Jefferson Davis was the best the GCPD had to offer. And his son, albiet young, was just as dedicated as he is.

Regulus Corneas stepped out of the vehicle to yell out:

"Oi! What do you think you're doing?! Standing in the middle of the street like that? Get out! Disperse or be trodden under!"

He was quickly recognized:

"It's Regulus! Everybody get out!"

Regulus' face contorts from sheer annoyance that he even had to raise his voice:

"ANO SA~! Being the chief of police, shouldn't it be YOUR responsibility to ensure that the roads remain open? I've got places to be!"

Everybody's attention quickly shifted to Regulus, even the police snipers who were stationed on the roofs. As of now, nobody was paying attention as to whether an assassin might try to take a shot.

"Archbishop Regulus! My sincerest apologies! But we've specifically had signs along the road stating that it was closed off!"

Regulus Corneas' eyes squinted as he raises his hand. Everybody then panicked, immediately ducking and taking cover behind their cars.

Thus spoke Regulus Corneas, as he stood there, face muscles twisting with fury, his amber eyes glowing with killing-intent:

"Are you saying that I'm blind? If there were any such signage I would've noticed it! If there was any type of clue as to why, I would've not be here debating this with you! Perhaps you are the deaf one! Since I've repeatedly stated that I saw no such signs on my drive through here!"

Peter Parker immediately rushed out of his car, much to the visceral shock of his team mates:

"Peter! No! He told us to stay inside!"

Regulus pauses, taking in a deep breath as he contemplates what's he should do next. But then, just as he let the air escapes his lungs, Peter Parker called to him:

"REGULUS!! IT WASN'T THEIR FAULT!!"

The Archbishop quickly turned back to see Peter Parker waving his arms, jumping up and down like a maniac:

"Hm?"

Peter kept on screaming:

"SOMEBODY DESTROYED THE SIGNS!! YOUR HEAR ME!? SOMEBODY PURPOSEFULLY REMOVED THE SIGNS!! IT WASN'T THEIR FAULT!!"

But just as everybody turned to look at Peter, a whistling noise was heard, followed by a loud-

BANG!

"SNIPERS!! THERE'S A SNIPER IN THE TREES!! GET DOWN!!"

Screaming, scattering, running. Everybody went awry as gunshots started to appear. Only Regulus remained calm.

Whiz! Whiz! Whiz! Bang! Bang! Bang!

"Who's shot?! Who's shot?"

Miles Morales had doved onto his father to shield his body from view. The other police officers also surrounded them, all working together to protect their beloved chief.

Atop the trees, hiding in the leaves, our sniper - dressed in green camo; gazed through his scope, searching for his main target. But then, Regulus came into his view, and The Archbishop was staring directly at him.

A singular flash of light, reflected off of his scope, alerted Regulus Corneas to his location:

"Found you."

With a single flick of his finger, he took out the entire array of trees (South-East direction). All of a sudden, the gunshots stopped, and the dust clears to reveal nothing but obliteration.

They've seen it before, but it was still shocking to see how Regulus utterly annihilated his target.

"Dad! Dad?! Are you alright?!"

Officer Miles Morales yelped as his father got up, his clothes was completely clean.

"Oh thank god! You're alright!"

They hugged, Davis Jefferson patted his son on the back, stating:

"Good work, soldier. Now help me get my old ass up, I'm not done speaking to the press."

Miles Morales, still worried, helped his father get up as he tearfully begged:

"Dad, please! You need to get out of here!"

To which Davis Jefferson scoffs:

"Ahh! Shaddup! It's not in my nature to run from a fight! Besides, Regulus is here, and with him, I've never felt safer!"

Comissioner Jim Gordon finally returned only to scream:

"The fuck?! I went away for like 20 seconds?! And there's already a shooting?!"

Meanwhile, near the car.

Peter Parker felt his heart almost leaping out of his chest, he felt nauseating, like he was atomically close to getting everybody killed.

Kamala Khan leapt over the door, ran towards him to grab both of his hands and comfort him:

"Peter look at me, you're having a panic attack, look at me, look at my eyes. Do you know how much I love you? Lie down, breathe... Breathe... It's okay, it's over."

She hugged him, then patted him on the back whispering nothing but comforting words to calm Peter down.

Muneeba Khan, for the safety of her youngest daughter Amani Sana Khan, chose not to leave the vehicle, even if it was an open top, she was just that afraid that she couldn't move.

Amani continuously cried, and her constant screams annoys even Regulus Corneas, who stood far away, waiting for the culprit to show himself:

"Damn kids, this is why I don't want to have sex, 'cause what if any of my wives gave birth to such creatures? Constantly nagging, I can't stand such a horrific existence."

Regulus then took a step forward after losing enough patience:

"Oi! Show yourself! I know you're still alive! Mongrel! Don't make me snap my fingers twice!"

Multiple police officers then rushed past Regulus to search for a culprit. The Archbishop quickly clicks his tongue, stating:

"Tsk! He dares violate my rights to a peaceful life bereft of violence by pushing me to take action against him, and now he's violated my rights to a satisfying conclusion by running away. Such barbarity."

Regulus Corneas angerly taps his feet onto the ground before turning around and walking back to his opulent Rolls Royce:

"Waste of time!"

Peter Parker was lying down, his head lovingly resting atop the soft and pliable lap pillow of Kamala Khan. His heart rate steady, alongside his breathing.

Kamala looks down to see him admiring her beauty, his hand reaching up to caress the face of the angel who cared for him:

"What are you doing, silly? I'm not your wife, remember?"

She held his hand then let it go, Peter now deeply regrets everything he did in the past. His face turning red as he began shaking from the strong surge of emotions.

"At least... Not yet."

The sun was behind her head, which gave her a wonderous halo. Kamala looked up again to see Regulus approaching, and he's clearly in a bad mood too:

"Hey, lets get up, okay? Beloved~<3"

Peter Parker and Kamala Khan stood up and patted themselves clean of all dirt. Just in time for Regulus to say:

"Hey... Thanks... (Visibly Disgusted) Ugh. I don't remember your name. But you did well, trying to warn me."

Peter Parker pauses before smiling, nodding to his words. Regulus started squinting again, only to say:

"What else do you want? A kiss?! Get back in the fucking car!"

They followed his orders to the letter, and Regulus angerly puts on his seat belt:

"Fucking unbelievable, the sheer galls of these goddamned Yankees!"

But before he could start his car again; Miles Morales, Jefferson Davis, and Jim Gordon were back on stage and they were all thanking Regulus Corneas:

"Regulus! Thanks for the help! Everyone! Give it up for our beloved Archbishop! If it wasn't for you, we'll be dead! You saved us!"

People cheered, both police and civilians, and even a few of the journalists. Regulus heard and bore direct witness to their praise:

"Hey, it's about damn time I'm being appreciated. Finally, people see the errors of their ways, and took notice of the one and only existence worthy of applause!"

Regulus smiles gleefully as he drove through the streets, showered in praises, and riddled in affection by all of the bystanders.

"Now that's more like it~!"

As Regulus drove away, one of the officers at the scene managed to confiscate a green paper envelop, containing a singular question mark hastily scribbled onto it.

"Sir, I found something, near the trees. It's meant for you, I think."

Comissioner Gordon took one look at the envelope and said:

"This better not be Anthrax, take it to the lab, I want every man on this case."

As he walked away, Miles Morales asked:

"Sir? Where are you going?"

To which his father Jefferson Davis - The Chief of Police, pat him on the back:

"Oh? You didn't know?"

Comissioner Jim Gordon showed them both a knowing smile:

"I'm calling in an old friend."

As the sun began to set upon bruisy sky of purple, a beam of light was suddenly unleashed, scorching white, like phosphorous. It brands the sky with the terrifying presence of a bat.

End chapter poem:

"My bite is lethal, my reach is vast,
What I know will always last.
Who am I?"
-(?)

Chapter Text

Sunset
Atop the GCPD

- Jim Gordon Narrates -

Thursday, Febuary 22nd - President's Day.

The rooftop was a slab of rotting grey, with ants climbing atop the gargoyles, as if feasting upon its carcasses. Just looking at them gave me the creeps, you'd never know when he'll show up, not when the city is tryna scare you straight.

I stood there, collar up against a wind that carried the stink of fresh asphalt and coming rain. A sky of dying light stood against the rot of shadows, begging to be saved.

Thusly it wept, a slow drizzle at first, then a deluge, like the heavens had sprung a leak over this godforsaken pit. Rain hammered the tar, drumming a requiem on the metallic bones of Gotham.

I’ve seen too many nights like this—nights where the dark doesn’t just settle, it claws.

I still couldn't sleep last night, everytime I closed my eyes, another child loses their parents. That crimescene haunts me wherever I goes, and I don't know if it'll ever leave me.

I was young back then, felt powerless, felt humbled. Every day since then, I prayed, I prayed as hard as I can, for Christ to come and tell me that it wasn't my fault that Bruce Wayne lost both of his parents in the same damn night.

It's not fair. It's just not fair. God giveth, and he takes. But what did little Bruce ever do to deserve such horrible luck? It shouldn't have happened.

I can't live with myself. Barbara, she told me often that I ought to retire, now that I'm nearing 60. But I just can't do it. Not when the corpses kept pilling up.

I closed my eyes for barely a milisecond. And what I saw, was an ocean of blood, with the bodies of the people I could not save. My comrades, my friends, the innocents whose meaningless end caught them by surprise.

I opened my eyes, and the vision disappeared, yet the laughters kept on echoing... That bastard! How many more are going to die by his hands?

My daughter... My Barbara... LOOK AT WHAT HE DID TO HER!!

Crippled, broken, destroyed, traumatized, everything he did... I'll fucking kill him. That devil worshipping clown!

Deep breaths, Gordon, you know HE wouldn't want this. You know that he wouldn't let you kill.

No matter how much we both wanted to kill that piece of godless meat, we still have to come home and look at ourselves in the mirror, and see that we're still human.

Nietzsche once said that a man who hunts monsters should take caution that he doesn't become one himself.

But now that The Witch has taken over, god knows what will happen next... She’d rebuilt this place—tore down the old establishments and raised spires sharp enough to cut the clouds.

A prison dressed as a metropolis, all pointed arches and gargoyle grins. Peace, they called it. Stability. I called it a cage with better wallpaper.

The air was thick, heavy with the promise of trouble, trouble I’d felt brewing since those bullets grazed us. Riddler’s mark was still out there, and now the Joker’s dogs were barking.

I can almost feel it, the whole city is about to rise up against The Witch's cult.

And God knows how many are going to die by her hands...

My hand found the lever—cold, rusted, a relic from when hope wasn’t just a word we whispered to ourselves. It jutted from the signal’s base, a weathered sentinel on this drowned perch. I gripped it, knuckles whitening, and yanked it down.

The mechanism groaned, a low wail of metal on metal, like a beast roused from slumber. A shudder ran through the contraption, gears grinding against months of neglect, and then—light. A spear of white fire lanced into the murk, carving a jagged scar across the bruised sky.

"It's not just a signal, it's a warning."

I whispered to myself as my legs started shaking. It's been a few months since we've last had the chance to make this happen. But now that we're here, now that we're back...

The Dark Knight Returns.

My desperate plea scratched into the darkened sky. Caught by the gentle rain, splintering the glow into a thousand shivering shards, and there it hung—a silhouette of wings and wrath, etched in defiance.

I lit a cigarette, the match flaring brief and futile against the downpour. The ember hissed as water kissed it, but I drew deep anyway, letting the smoke curl into my lungs like the ghosts I couldn’t shake.

Then I felt it—a shift in the dark, a weight behind me where there’d been nothing. The rain didn’t muffle him; it parted for him. I turned, slow, and there he stood - Gotham’s Boogeyman, born from the Sin City.

He loomed, a specter draped in midnight, his cloak a tattered shroud that drank the light. Horns jutted from his skull, sharp as the glare from his milky white eyes.

This is no man, but a myth given flesh, a nightmare stitched from the screams of every thug who’d ever crossed him. A demon created by our wrathful Lord, to finally bring sinners to heel.

To the guilty, he was damnation manifest; to me, he was the last shred of something I’d stopped calling hope long ago.

“Gordon,” he rasped, voice like gravel under a boot heel, and the night has finally arrived.

The rain quickly turned into a heavy weeping, and the whole city can feel its hidden wrath, boiling amidsts the cloak of night.

"It's about damn time you showed up. The Riddler is back, and I can only assumed that Joker is about to make his entrance."

I flicked away the cigarette and let it drowned, The Dark figure ahead of me then took out that same envelope that the shooter had left behind, it reads:

"My bite is lethal,
My reach is vast.
What I know,
Will always last.
Who am I?"

The first 2 lines references a sniper rifle. The next 2 points to The Truth. The final question, being who? Points to the culprit responsible for the shooting, and the one who knows the truth.

Obviously, the answer to this riddle, is The Riddler himself.

A fucking calling card, how egotistical can you be? To make a riddle that points to you as the answer?

The rain lashed harder, a cold whip against my neck as I stared into the signal’s glow. Batman’s gravel voice cut through it, low and sure as the bleeding fists of his undending fury:

"You were right, Jim. There was Anthrax hidden in the letter."

He’d sniffed out my hunch - death in a green riddle. I then bowed my head beneath the sky of tears, chuckled, and spat my reply:

"He missed the shots on Jefferson, so he settled on killing me instead. Criminals these days are growing teeth. What's his next play?"

The Batman immediately replied:

"Nothing, I won't let him."

I snorted, a bitter edge curling my lip:

"Finally, something comforting. What about the other rogues in your gallery?"

To which The Batman replied:

"Paid a visit to the Penguin, told me that they're planning a revolt. The Archbishops are marked, but anyone tied to the Witch’s leash is fair game."

I immediately realize the sheer absurdity of what's about to happen:

"You're kidding? The mayor? Our entire police force? She's the only reason why we even managed to get the crime rates under control."

He drew a photo from the dark folds of his shroud, fingers steady as the rain beaded off it:

"That's not even the half of it."

I glimpsed the face and felt my chest cave:

"No, it can't be. You've got to be shitting me!"

The Batman showed me a picture of the 47th President of America:

"The president lands tomorrow, to congratulate you for a job well done, and for surviving the assassination attempt. But if the pattern holds..."

My palm slammed my forehead, fingers digging into wet skin as the truth sank its fangs into me:

"They'll try to assassinate him next... Dear God. It was just bait. The Riddler's aiming for the president."

I turned away as The Batman continued to tell me, each second that passes marks yet another steep decline in my peace of mind:

"They want Gotham headless. We’d be a flock of gutted birds, flapping blind while they burn it all."

The rain wouldn't stop slapping me in the face as if to force me into confronting reality. I took a massive sigh before thinking about the worst case scenario:

"Dare I envision such a hell?"

The Batman then placed his hand on my shoulder, and it felt strangely comforting, as if his secret identity is obviously someone closest to me:

"No Jim, we'll stop it before it happens, like we always do."

When I had turned back, he was already gone...

Night, Heavy Rainstorm
38th Avenue, Gotham City
St. George's Episcopal Church

-Wanda Maximoff Narrates-

The rain fell in sheets, a relentless cascade that drowned the world in a shivering cold shroud. It battered the Rolls Royce’s hood, which was already raised to cover the passengers from getting wet.

Regulus himself did not need to worry, since his authority, which paused the time for his own body, as well as anything he touches, caused him to become an anomaly in reality.

Nothing could affect him, that's how he became untouchable. A perfect shield that cannot be penetrated, unless his opponent can literally control time itself, or cut through said concept.

As such, he will always be dry, even if he's swimming; ambivalent, even if he's drenched in molten lava. He cannot sweat, cannot starve, cannot tire, cannot die... He doesn't even need to breathe.

He is the perfect existence, the one who needed nothing. Our beloved master, our magnificent archbishop - Regulus Corneas.

Regulus smiled as the car rolled to a halt, with tires hissing on the sodden earth. Before him stood the jagged silhouette of the Gothic cathedral.

"Everybody, get out."

The edifice loomed, a monstrous relic of stone and shadow, its spires piercing the storm-rent sky like the fangs of some ancient beast. Rain wept down its gothic arches, tracing rivulets along stained glass that glowed faintly—blood-red, bruise-purple, a kaleidoscope of sin shimmering in the wet gloom.

Peter Parker, Kamala Khan, Muneeba Khan, Amani Sana Khan; They all followed him, as if he was the north star shining upon the nightly sky.

It is he who holds their destiny, it is he who owns their souls. For he is emperor, and we are his kingdom.

The church’s facade was a tapestry of decay and defiance, its once-holy bones warped by the Witch’s touch—cracked masonry bleeding moss, iron crosses bent as if bowing to HER will.

The air thrummed with a low, mournful hum, the wind keening through shattered panes, a dirge for the sanctity long forsaken.

Blood streaked the mason wall, embellishing it with a mighty symbol: The Eye of The Witch of Envy (Satella)

But it has been corrupted somewhat, as if Wanda Maximoff had appropriated the symbol for herself after she tricked the cultists into worshipping her instead.

"I am your Witch, I am Satella."

She must've said. And nobody would have, or could have questioned her. And that's how she took over.

Shadows writhed in the periphery, cast by the flickering lamps, stretching and twisting like the tendrils of some unseen malice. Beyond the threshold, where the great oak doors hung ajar, a deeper darkness pulsed. It was alive, waiting, saturated with the presence of the other Sin Archbishops.

Their collective weight pressed against the night, a miasma of greed, melancholy, and vainglory seeping through the stone, tainting the rain with an unspoken promise of ruin.

Regulus Corneas took charge, walking casually through the torrents. His impenetrable barrier of air - forever frozen in time, can be seen clearly, judging by how each droplets of rain trailed over his body, seperated by a distance of half-a-meter.

Peter Parker was the bravest, following directly behind the archbishop, he presses through even when his spidey sense was screaming at him not to.

Kamala Khan came next, her hijab soaked in water, but not a drop of worry has dripped from her expressions. For she has plenty to spare, a dutiful muslim that she is, she'd brought multiple hijabs just in case.

Muneeba Khan, carrying her daughter Amani Sana Khan, constantly crouching as to protect her from the rain:

"Shhh, it's okay, mommy's here."

Regulus Corneas remained silent as his hand rests upon the large oaken doors, with a single push, a place of wonder revealed itself.

The air within the sanctuary felt heavy, as though it had been steeped in a strange, forbidden warmth that clung to the skin like sauna steam.

Streetlights were filtered through the stained-glass windows, casting fractured hues of crimson and sapphire across the wooden pews.

The sacred imagery in the glass - scenes of saints and angels - appeared to writhe, their faces contorted into silent screams, as though the very essence of The Witch had seeped into the vitreous panes.

Flags hung limply from the rafters, depicting the same esoteric symbol - The Eye of Satella - jagged, arcane sigils scrawled from a cinnabar ichor.

"Hmm? Where have the others gone?"

In stepped Regulus Corneas, his presence as blinding as the midday sun yet as chilling as a winter’s gale.

"Yo! Regulus! Welcome back!"

In front of him was none other than Subaru Natsuki, now a Sin Archbishop of the Witch's Cult - Representing Pride.

"Pleiades, where are the other Archbishops?"

Regulus Corneas asked as Peter Parker and his group clumsily fell into the cathedral. Prompting a little girl with blond hair, who was standing besides Natsuki Subaru, to yell out:

"And who are these strangers trailing behind ye, O Little King? New recruits, I supposed? Betty doesn't like it when you do things on your own, it makes things much more difficult to predict! Hmph!"

It was none other than Beatrice, a Great Spirit Subaru Natsuki had made a contract with. She also serves as yet another Sin Archbishop of the Faith, representing Sloth.

"HUH~?!" Regulus Corneas let out a massive yawn. "You better lower your tone when you're speaking to me! Bouncing Betty! All it takes is one kick and you'll explode!"

Regulus’s smug expression faltered, his eyes flashing with indignation as he turned to face her. He straightened, puffing out his chest as if affronted by her very question:

"Strangers? Strangers?! These are no mere interlopers, you insolent little sprite! These are chosen ones, handpicked by the Witch herself to aid our glorious cause! I brought them here out of the goodness of my heart - yes, my heart, which is pure and flawless, unlike your rude, ungrateful attitude! Do you have any idea how tiresome it is to deal with such disrespect? I, Regulus Corneas, should be greeted with reverence, not suspicion! Honestly, Beatrice, your lack of manners is an affront to the Witch’s will—perhaps I should report this to the higher echelons, let them see how poorly you manage your Slothful duties!"

While Regulus was busy yapping, Peter and his group was busy drying out their clothes. They made a mess of the cathedral of course, but then again, it was Regulus who chose NOT to share his authority with them.

If he had done so, he could've prevented them from getting wet in the first place.

Subaru chuckled, leaning against a pew with an amused glint in his eye:

"Whoa, Regulus, take it easy! Pride is my domain, remember? Bea’s just doing her job—keeping an eye out for trouble. You know how it is! Welcome to the madhouse, newbies!"

He waved lazily at Peter and his team, his tone dripping with sincere hospitality, while Beatrice huffed, crossing her arms and muttering under her breath:

"I suppose Betty will have to deal with this mess. How Slothful!"

Regulus, still bristling from Beatrice’s perceived slight, turned his piercing gaze back to Subaru, his grey hair catching the crimson light like a halo of molten fire:

"ANO SA~~!"

His voice, though laced with his usual arrogance, carried a sharp edge of impatience:

"Enough of your prattling, Pleiades! I asked you a question, where are the other Archbishops? Or are you too consumed by your Pride to keep track of your own allies? I expected better from you, even if your manners are as deplorable as this little shit!"

Regulus points to Beatrice, as he carefully stomped his foot, he won't be destroying their church, no. It's still too early for a crash out moment befitting Regulus Corneas.

Subaru, still leaning casually against the pew, let out a theatrical sigh, his dark eyes glinting with a mix of amusement and exhaustion.

He adjusted the collar of his iconic black-and-white suit, the fabric creased and worn from countless battles, yet somehow fitting him like a second skin:

"Geez, Regulus, you really know how to make a guy feel special, don’t you? Fine, fine, I’ll humor you, since you’re clearly in a bad mood."

He pushed off the pew, stretching his arms with a lazy grin, his tone taking on a mock-serious edge as he began to recount the whereabouts of their fellow Archbishops:

"First off, Sirius Romanée-Conti, my beloved bride and eternal love~<3! She's busy practicing her speech down in the cellar. It's not easy being a celebrity you know? Especially one with this much influence.

Secondly, Capella Emeralda Lugunica, my adopted daughter. She's busy applying make up and trying new clothes I've just gotten her this evening. You should forgive a woman for being such a prude when it comes to her looks, after all, they say that a woman's beauty is her life!

Thirdly, our most forgettable archbishop, representing Gluttony, Louis Arneb, well~ How can I say this- Oh! She passed out<3 I gave her too much food and now she's sleeping soundly on my bed, oh well, that's what I get for spoiling kids, silly Natsuki, I'm such a funny guy really~ :DDDD"

Regulus Corneas grimaces, his face covered in shadows as he was forcing himself to hold back, if he lashes out now, there would be great misgivings to his peace of mind.

And so, instead of dishing out mindless violence to punish Subaru Natsuki, Regulus instead decides to "talk him to death." punishing both the audience and Subaru with yet another one of his lengthy yap sessions:

"Hmph! Wrath, always making a spectacle of herself when she should be serving the Gospel’s will with dignity! Lust, preening like some vain harlot? Disgraceful! Gluttony, sprawled out on your bed like some stuffed pig, resting while I - Regulus Corneas was forced to defend myself from some wannabe assassin! I - Regulus Corneas, who chose to save others out of the own goodness of my heart! I - Regulus Corneas, who was basking in glorious, thunderous, splendorous, applause! Drowning in the torrents of appraisal from the very same people I was charged to protect! While you and the other Sin Archbishops were wasting their time on some Slice-Of-Life anime bullshit! I was out there! In the fields! Doing actual work! This is an unforgivable travesty! Outragous! I am positively offended by your wasteful spendings! You dare to violate my rights to a peaceful evening by aggravating me with such trifling information!? I would have prefer it had you lie than to be burdened with the useless facts of your insolence and incongruity! I, Regulus Corneas, the pinnacle of existence, the untouchable emperor of this pitiful world, am surrounded by fools and failures! And now you dare to stand there and cackle like some jester?! I command you to stop laughing at me! Right at once! Or- Or- Or else!"

At this point, Subaru Natsuki finally started walking towards Regulus, whose hand was shaking with fury, ready to blast him away like some lowly ant on a windy day.

"You won't kill me, Regulus, I know you won't."

Regulus, his eyes widen, pupils dilating, eyebrows furrowing as he asked:

"Oh?! And why's that!? All I need to do is flick, and you'll be dusts."

Subaru Natsuki had nothing but a stoic expression as he stood at point-blank range, right in front of Regulus:

"You can't kill me, because if you do, I'll snitch."

Regulus pauses, everybody in the room was shocked. Not only did Subaru Natsuki treated Regulus as if they were equals, he had also managed to stun-locked Regulus with nothing but his words.

"Regulus... I am Satella's most favored servant. How would you think she'd react, a woman like her? Envious, and unstable, but utterly omnipotent? She'd erase you from this world, throw you into a black hole, where you'll never recover from."

Regulus was completely blindsided, eye twitching, mouth wide agasped, from the sheer audacity of Subaru's Pride.

"Y-you... Y-You...."

Regulus closes his eyes, shaking in his boots, furious, yet obviously afraid to stir The Witch's wrath and risk getting obliterated by her.

He turns around, simply walking away, towards the front door, past Peter Parker and his group. Kamala Khan, hesitantly, with hands shaking, kindly asked him:

"Um, Archbishop Regulus?"

But just as quickly as she spoke, he shuts her down:

"Get out of my way! I need to clear my mind."

The heavy oak doors of St. George’s Episcopal Church slammed shut behind Regulus, the sound reverberating through the sanctuary like a thunderclap, swallowed quickly by the relentless drumming of the rain outside.

After witnessing such a shocking turn of events, Beatrice looked at her contractor as if he'd just survived a nuclear bomb to the face:

"W-why? How did you do all of that? Subaru Natsuki, you're utterly insane! I suppose!"

Subaru Natsuki stood in the center aisle, his iconic black-and-white suit creased and clinging to his sweaty frame, his dark hair plastered with sweat despite the stoic look.

His grin, that mask of Pride he’d worn so confidently moments ago, faltered, then crumbled entirely. His knees buckled, and he stumbled forward, catching himself on the edge of a pew before collapsing onto its hard surface with a groan.

The wood creaked under his weight, the sound sharp against the low hum of the storm outside. He buried his face in his hands, his breathing ragged, each exhale a shuddering testament to the toll of his confrontation.

"Three Hundred Tries!!" Subaru thought, his mind spiraling into the abyss of his memories. Three hundred times I died trying to resolve this situation.

Three hundred times I felt my body break—crushed, torn, burned, drowned—all because I couldn’t find the right words, the right moment, to stop Regulus from snapping.

I watched Peter and Kamala die, saw Beatrice torn apart by his wrath, felt Satella’s cold gaze as she resets the loop again and again.

Beatrice was the first to come to his side, then it was Peter, Kamala, and finally Muneeba. They've yet to know him for even a day, and yet, they understood perfectly how he felt.

"SUBARU!! SUBARU!!"

Beatrice's sorrowful voice was the last thing he heard before drifting into sleep.

End Chapter Poem:

"How many breaths?
How many deaths?
With every fall,
To greater heights
I go."
-Subaru Natsuki

Chapter Text

At Night
39th Avenue, Gotham
Barely a mile from The GCPD.

- - Miles Morales Narrates - -

I’ve been a cop in New York long enough to know 39th Avenue at night is no place for a stroll, especially not in this storm. But Gotham's different, since you'll never know if its gonna be a cop, The Batman, or a Sin Archbishop that you're gonna run into.

This simple fear tactic is the reason why crime rate is near zero, despite us having more ex-convicts than any other city in human history.

But I know for a fact that this peace can't last forever, eventually, someone is going to be dumb enough or crazy enough to fuck around and then find out.

Rain hammers my cruiser’s windshield, blurring the gothic spires of the brownstones into jagged shadows, their gargoyles glaring down like they’ve got secrets to spill.

If I'm lucky, I'll get to see The Batman, knocking some sense into the same damn crook who tried to kill my father.

But right now, I'm looking for a Sin Archbishop... Bingo.

Regulus Corneas walks down the avenue like he owns it, and maybe he does. I’ve heard the stories—Archbishop of Greed, they call him, a man who bends the world to his will.

I see it now, clear as day even in this downpour: the rain doesn’t touch him. It stops half a meter from his body, suspended in midair like it’s too scared to get close, a shimmering barrier around his luxurious white hair.

His Authority of Greed makes him untouchable, a king in a city of pawns, and I can’t help but stare, my hands tightening on the wheel.

I saw him kick a puddle upward, and the waters, emboldened by his Authority, turned into a jet stream that sliced clean through an old sycamore tree.

Now, I'm no tree-expert, but that tree looked as if it's been here for over 400 years. So to see it get cut down like that, hurts my soul just a bit.

His fists are clenched at his sides, knuckles white against the pale glow of the streetlights, and his shoulders are squared, rigid with tension. Each step is deliberate, like he’s trying to crush his fury into the pavement, but his head’s held high, chin tilted with that arrogance I’ve heard about.

Untouchable, yeah, but wounded in a way I can’t see. Something’s got him riled, and I’m not sure I want to know what. Still, I’ve got a job to do.

I pull the cruiser alongside him, rolling down the window as rain splatters my sleeve. “Archbishop Regulus,” I call out, my voice steady despite the awe knotting my gut. “I’m Officer Miles Morales. We need your help in catching the people responsible for that shooting."

Regulus stops, turning those golden eyes on me, and I swear the air gets even colder than it was before. His sneer cuts sharper than the storm, his voice dripping with disdain:

"Huh~? You dare to interrupt my totally serene evening walk? I do believe that is a violation of my rights. ANO SA~ I don't know who you are, officer, but I have no interests in such dribble. That sniper violated my rights, and I was simply using self-defense in order to protect my own interests and peace of mind. Though I supposed I could~ lend you my assistance, so long as you have an exceptionally great reason to present me, since, despite my lofty status as a charitable man, I do hate wasting time doddling over work that others should have finished on their own!"

As he prepares to walk away, I, in my own desperation, called out to him, risking death:

"Um! Archbishop Regulus! I beg of you! Please!"

Regulus pauses, giving me an almost insidious looking side-eye:

"Hmm? Do you have something to say? Go on, I'm listening, this better be good. Else I'll remove everything beneath your neck."

I stuttered, hands quivering, teeth chattering, it felt as if I was Moses talking to The Burning Bush:

"M-my lord. The sh-shooter, is targeting your c-c-cult. I will serve you with every I've got. For the Witch's sake."

Regulus remained silent, simple oogling at the young African American Latino cop. The Archbishop lets out a sigh, and Miles Morales was relieved that he wasn't obliterated.

"Very well, take me back to the church."

Thanks to this authority, Regulus never dirtied the car with mud, nor rain. He was pretty much the perfect passenger, squeaky clean, no matter the weather, nor struggle.

Meanwhile...
St. George's Episcopal Church
On 38th Avenue of Gotham

Subaru Natsuki awoke to the warmth of Sirius Romanée-Conti, his beloved wife. His head was on her lap, and his eyes open to gaze upon the underboobs of her chest.

"Subaru~<3 My beloved, did you enjoy the lap pillow?"

Sirius teasefully pinched his cheek. Her fully bandaged body reeks of burnt flesh, while her gemstone purple eye, the only one visible, gaze longingly into her husband's, waiting for his retort.

"Sirius~<3 Just hearing your voice made my heart skip a beat."

Hearing this, Sirius couldn't help but let out a squeak. Sheer joy, it seemed... Jubilation, exhilerating, smothering love!

"Ooooh~!! Subaru Natsuki!!! I love you so much! You always knew what to say to get this woman riled up! Gomen-ne~ Arigatou! But all this waiting has gotten me thirsty! Why don't we go somewhere more private so we can share our love more intimately~?"

To which Subaru quickly grabbed onto a pew, preventing Sirius from just outright carrying him away:

"Nonononono! Please! Now's not the time, we've got recruits! Yes! New members of HER totality! Ready to be taught!"

Sirius pauses to look at Peter Parker and his group, only to comment:

"Them? They can wait. What's more important than me? Your wife? The woman whom you've swore undying love to? Even during the siege of Priestella, I knew that you couldn't keep your eyes off of me, you naughty~ naughty boy! Gazing at a woman like that? Drooling over her body! Goodness! You were such an animal! Subaru Natsuki-"

But before she could continue, Capella, the Sin Archbishop representing Lust intervenes:

"Oi, step-mom, what do you think you're doing? We've got a job to do~ Those meatbags over there, they ain't gonna wait much longer! So if we fail to induct them into our cult, our beloved witch would be very angry!"

Sirius grimaces, her Wrath is boiling just underneath her damaged body:

"Capella, you meat-obsessed child. How dare you speak to your step-mother in such a way?! Your father! (She points to Subaru) has done so much today, shouldn't he be rewarded for his effort? Shouldn't I?"

To which Capella suddenly shapeshifts into Sirius, mocking her with her own image as she spoke:

"Such a perversion should be saved for later! You're easily distracted! Perhaps TikTok is to blame for you being this dense! Since I don't particularly recall you being this slow on the uptake back when we erased Priestella from the map!"

Before things could devolve any further, Subaru Natsuki quickly rose up to punish the both of them. Swiftly, he wrapped his arms around Sirius and Capella, trapping them within a headlock:

"That's enough! Is this how a mother and her daughter should treat eachother?! You're making DADDY very angry!"

Both Sirius and Capella began to beg, crying out for his forgiveness:

"Owowowow!" "Daddy! I'm sorry!" "Husband?!" "I'm sorry for being a bad girl!" "Petelgeuse! This isn't like you!" "I promise I'll be a good girl! I promise!" "Waah~!"

Meanwhile, Peter Parker, Kamala Khan, Muneeba Khan, and Amani, all stood near the farthest corner of the room, whispering to themselves.

Kamala adjusted her hijab, still slightly askew from the rain, her fingers trembling as she tucked a stray strand of hair beneath the fabric:

"Man, what is wrong with these people?"

Peter ran a hand through his damp hair, his spidey-sense continuously made his skin prickle even when Regulus was away:

"They're like a dysfunctional family."

Muneeba Khan, her arms crossed tightly over her chest to shield Amani, her gaze permanently fixed on the Archbishops:

"What are we even supposed to do? The city was changed, criminals poured in, and now the whole thing is being run by a bunch of loonies."

She yawns, and her daughter immediately took notice of this. Kamala's pupils instantly dilated, hands shivering slightly, mouth erratically curving into a smug grin as if she's getting excited.

But the question is... Why? Why did she react like that? And what has she been waiting for?

Amani, being a child, had nothing yet to say besides:

"Googoo gaga."

They're just bystanders, watching as the Sin Archbishops played with eachother as if nothing ever mattered. Living in their own bubble of paradise, separated from the rests.

That's when Beatrice showed up, through a door meant to house various equipments:

"I see you're still as troublesome as always. Then again, I should have expected nothing else, I suppose."

Subaru quickly turned to Beatrice, a wide grin appeared upon his face:

"Ah! Beako! Thanks for healing me! Say, why don't you come here and we can all share a loving hug, together! As family!"

The girl quickly turned away, arms crossed:

"Hmph, I'd rather you just told me to kill myself, I suppose."

Subaru Natsuki immediately groaned:

"Waah? Why the long face? I thought you liked me?"

Beatrice then turns back to face him:

"I do! It's just that sometimes you're insufferable, I suppose!!"

After witnessing this nonsense, Muneeba commented:

"I am quite impressed that such an average looking man has managed to gather this large a harem."

Peter then started counting:

"A milfy burn victim, his shape-shifting adopted daughter, and an under-aged princess? This guy might just be Diddy's greatest disciple."

Kamala Khan felt an itch because her hijab was worn hastily after the rain, but instead of scratching it, she turned to look at her mother, only to see that she has sleepy eyes.

Kamala smirks once again, only to wipe that smile away like it was a scribble on her notebook. Turning to Peter, she said, with an empty face:

"I don't know if you've made the right decision to have us follow them, but if they're here to protect the city, then I guess that this is still better than to go against them."

Peter Parker nodded violently:

"I'M NOT FIGHTING REGULUS!!"

It seems the cause for his support is clear as day, he's afraid, he knows that Regulus would absolutely obliterates him in a fight, so he'd rather go with him and try to hold him back from wiping out a section of the whole city.

Kamala, holding Amani close, turned to Peter, her expression shifting to playful mischief as she noticed his nervous fidgeting:

“So, you’re just scared, huh?”

She teased, a grin tugging at her lips as Amani giggled:

“Big, brave Spider-Man, too afraid to fight in the big leagues~ LOL!! I thought you were New York’s greatest hero.”

Her tone was light, but her eyes held a glint of challenge, pushing Peter to confront his fear. Muneeba Khan agrees, stating, in a joking manner:

"Very shameful, here I thought you were supposed to be New York's greatest superhero, for shame."

Peter looks at the two of them as if he could not believe what they were saying. His jaw tightened, his shoulders slumping, meeting their gaze:

"Bruh, New York blew up, remember? We all failed to save it! Stephen Strange! Magneto! Even Captain Marvel couldn't do it!"

He exhaled shakily, his head dipping as the memory of New York’s destruction flashed behind his eyes. Muneeba, feeling tired, passed Amani along to Kamala, who gladly held onto her sister.

"(Yawns) You both have fun talking, I'm going to take a nap."

Muneeba said right before falling into a deep sleep while sitting on the church pew. But the moment Muneeba had had fallen asleep, Kamala changes, her pupils started shrinking, eyes glaring with euphoric bliss as her mouth subtly shifts into a devious smile.

She then turns to Peter, donning a stoic mask, pretending that nothing has changed:

"Ah, yeah, that's a good point. But have you forgotten? Just because we failed doesn't mean we shouldn't try our hardest next time."

Kamala Khan kept on playing with her younger sister, while Peter, still stuck in the lonesome darkness of The Witch had casted upon him, thought about the pain of losing everyone he knows again:

"We should prioritize our own life just a little more than usual I think. I already died once, and I don't want to die again."

Kamala nodded while closing her eyes, struggling to hold back her own smile, allowing her sister to grab onto her face and stretch it like pizza dough:

"Hm, you're right, but what will we do once the archbishops turned on the city? Are you gonna fight? Then die again? Or are you just gonna run away~? With me<3"

Kamala said, her voice gentler now, though a flicker of something sharper, something possessive, crossed her expression. She couldn't hold it back anymore, the dam has cracked, and her intrusive thoughts had won over her.

Peter breathes out, his head hanging low:

"I don't know, but I know this, if we die too quickly, we can't save anyone. Dead people can't speak, they can't move, and they can't save anyone."

Muneeba Khan continued on snooring while Kamala nodded:

"Yep, that's the Peter I know and love! C'mere!"

She grabs his shoulders and drags him into her, her sister started to play with his face also as Kamala smiles with glee. Peter's pupils dilate, his breath quickens, as Kamala met his nose with hers.

She pulled him even closer, her grip firm, her lips barely touching his to say:

"Don't think I've forgiven you for choosing Wanda..."

Peter panics, blood rushes to his nether region as he asks:

"(Voice Crack) Kamala? What are you doing?"

Her eyes suddenly turned predatory, dripping with a passion that's comparable to a lion holding onto a lamb. She cooed, with vocals dropping to a low, dangerous whisper:

"You will marry me. As promised. Got it?"

Peter, feeling chills run down his body, quickly nodded. He swallowed hard, they were breathing into each other's faces, like two lovers right before bed.

"Peter, you... Belong to me. Wanda, she's a nobody, she doesn't get to own you. I do. Because I love you, and ever since I knew that I was destined for Jannah, I've been struggling to keep this to myself."

Peter Parker was speechless, she was acting completely out of character, this isn't the Kamala Khan that he knew.

"Peter~<3 I want you! Carnally! And I would do... Anything! Just to be with you. Please, convert to Islam, and we can be together, forever~<3"

Kamala bit his ears after whispering nothing but sweet love into it. Despite his Spidey Senses finally stopped alerting him to threats, he has never been more terrified in his entire life:

"K-Kamala? Since when have you became a Yandere?"

He thought to himself, but outside, he was nodding, stroking her face as if acknowledging her undying love for him. She smiles, grabbing his hand and smooching it, Kamala Khan said:

"Great! I'm glad that we're on the same page."

Backing away, Peter can feel his heart almost leaping out of his chest. But just as everything was finally over, a loud eruption shook the whole cathedral and drenched them all in total darkness.

CRASH!!

All of the sin archbishops present, from Subaru, all the way to Sirius, immediately realized:

"Regulus! He's fighting someone!"

Then BLAM!! The heavy oak doors bursts open with a thunderous crack, and in ran Officer Miles Morales, screaming at the top of his lungs:

"EVERYBODY!! We're being attacked!!"

His GCPD uniform was damp with rain, his face etched with utter terror as his eyes darted around the room as if looking for an avenue of escape.

Miles Morales quickly closes the door when-

RATATTATATTTATTATAT

Bullets fly directly through, shredding the doors into nothing. Flashes of light, whistles of certain death, they flew, and screeched like a banshees that came to haunt their graves.

"EVERYBODY GET DOWN!!"

Miles Morales screamed so hard it hurts his vocal cords.

RATATTATATATATATAT!!

CRASH!! RUMBLE!!

What followed was brief period of silence.

"Regulus struck again, I suppose."

Beatrice spoke, before attempting to summon light. Subaru Natsuki immediately stopped her, stating:

"No! We can't let them see where we are!"

Natsuki then yells out, their only lightsource were the moonlight creeping through the bullet holes:

"Everybody take cover and don't leave the cathedral! Regulus will handle this! No need to panic!"

Capella - Representing Lust, quickly transforms into a dragon and scream:

"Fuck waiting! I'm going out!"

Her bones cracked, her flesh tore, and her skin was ripped open. The dragon she became breathed orange, basking the whole cathedral in light before she tore the whole structure apart.

"Dammit Capella!"

Subaru Natsuki spoke as a great gust of wind blew him into a nearby wall. It was Capella taking off with but a sweep of her wing, piercing the clouds in less than a minute:

"I AM FIRE!! I AM DEATH!!"

Sirius was the next to reveal her tricks, golden barbed chains fell from each of her sleeves, revealing these sharp hooks that were coated in purple flames:

"Stay behind, beloved! I'll slaughter them all in the name of love!"

Sirius gave Subaru one last look before she bursts into a tornado of purple flames, flooding the streets of Gotham with the crispy tune of burning flesh.

The moonlight shines beautifully, revealing streets filled with corpses all dressed in clown uniforms. Guns scattered everywhere, as blood rained down on ruinous buildings.

Beatrice held Subaru's hand as she promised him:

"Don't worry, I won't let anyone hurt you; as for the other Archbishops? They'll be fine. Save your worries for the group over there."

Subaru Natsuki saw that Kamala Khan had used her mutant abilities to create light constructs, resembling a tank to protect her family members and beloved crush.

"I need to see what Regulus is doing!"

Subaru Natsuki didn't even manage to get up before Miles Morales yell out:

"Hey! Under here! Help me!"

When Capella flew off, some of the debris fell on his body, trapping him. Beatrice quickly used magic to blew off the obstacle, freeing Miles just in time for Regulus Corneas to reveal himself:

"DAMN CLOWNS!!"

He was constantly snapping his fingers, flailing his arms around, even kicking pebbles; his Authority of Greed kept on turning these normally harmless gusts of wind and rocks into deadly projectiles that took out multiple city blocks.

And yet the minions never stopped coming.

"REGULUS! Stop! At this rate! The whole city would be lost!"

Officer Miles Morales screamed, begging on his knees for the Archbishop to stop. Regulus heard him and yelled back:

"What's that?! You dare order me around!? How else am I supposed to get rid of these fools! They're like ants crawling from every crevices of an abandoned house!"

He pauses momentarily, only for a hailstorm of bullets to hit his invincible shield of stopped time. Regulus, after being massively offended, was aggravated to the point of near madness.

He turned immediately to see a group of gunmen wearing joker masks ready to fire at him again, but before he could obliterate them from existence, Sirius went by and scorched them all to dusts.

She was a tornado of cleansing flame, dancing and spinning. Their corpses, constantly applauding, the boiling of their blood, the popping of their bones, its all so beautifully done that Sirius couldn't help but laugh.

And when her laughter echoed throughout the moonlit sky, Capella in her dragon form flew down to gnaw and blow away all who deign approach the archbishops.

"You meatbags really have some nerves showing up here! Try to kill us! Go on! I dare you! Lets see how far you can go before we turn you to dragon food! Hahahahhahaha!"

Capella continuously mock them as she sweeps the ground with their immense wind generated from her lift.

"She's half the size of Ghidorah."

Peter Parker commented, his nerdy origins gave weight to the sheer terror born from The Archbishop representing Lust.

Plink! Plink!

Kamala’s light construct tank flickered as stray bullets passes by, yet it remain strong, so long as her will stay steady, Peter had no doubt that they'll survive this assasult.

"Parker?! Are you hurt!? Mom!? Amani?"

Kamala Khan cried out as she stood, doing her best to maintain the light construct protecting all that she cared for.

"We're fine! Kamala! Great job! You're the best daughter I could ask for!"

Muneeba Khan felt cramped, as the light construct her daughter could build was a beginner's work. Nevertheless, she is grateful, and if all it takes to survive is to endure a few moments of discomfort, then it's nothing she can't handle.

"Look at your sister, Amani, she's a superhero!"

Peter Parker joined in on the cheering, it felt rather strange, to be afraid of her in one moment, to admiring her in the next. Either way, Peter Parker assured himself that Kamala Khan was more than what he thought, and that if they survive this ordeal, he ought to know her better.

The air around St. George’s Episcopal Church hung heavy with dust and tension. Beatrice being what she is, did not even struggle to protect Subaru from stray bullets.

Right now, she's even using magic to see if there's anyone nearby.

"Subaru, 7 O'Clock, there's a man with a MP5 limping towards us. 3 O'Clock, there's a woman wearing a suicide vest, and she's running for it."

Subaru Natsuki immediately got up and took out his bullwhip:

"Got it, I'll make quick work of them."

He ran as if it was the last minute of his life, climbing through the rubble, jumping through the holes leading to the sewers and pipelines beneath, he realized:

"There's a gas leak, if I don't get rid of that suicide bomber, we're all gonna die."

And so, Subaru decided on the limping man, he ran, brandishing his whip, using it to grab onto a piece of reinforced concrete, he threw it towards the man's head, killing him instantly.

Subaru Natsuki then took his MP5 and aimed at the woman running for the church. Breathe in, breathe out. Everything drowns out, leaving only him and his target.

BANG!

The woman fell down, triggering a deadman switch.

BOOOOOOOMMM!!!

Thankfully, she died right before going near the leaking gasline. Any slower and that could've been the end of them. Natsuki Subaru let out an accomplished sigh, sitting down, he looks over to see how the remaining Sin Archbishops are doing.

Beyond the walls, the gunfire grew less frequent, the relentless RATATTATATATAT fading to sporadic pops as the Archbishops turned the tide.

Sirius lashed out with her golden barbed chains, the purple flames licking the air as she snared a wounded Joker Goon, yanking him toward the church with a triumphant snarl:

"GET OVER HERE! Embrace the oblivion that awaits ye! Ignorant one!"

There was a pile of burning corpses, tall as a streetlight. Sirius built that pyre, a monument to all their sins:

"You interrupted my love! My love for him! For Petelgeuse! Unforgivable! Utterly! Reprehensible! You devils! I will burn your innards through your anal tracks!"

She screamed, her Wrath feasts upon the jesters and grew to kiss the sky.

"In the name of love, let passion burn like plasma flames~<3"

Over yonder, there was Capella, her dragon form shrinking with a grotesque CRACK of bones, morphed into a living cage of sinew and scales, trapping yet another clown inside.

"Scream for me, meatbag! Scream! For I will give you my blood and have you turn into an ugly! Unlovable! Misbegotten fly!"

Regulus, his pristine suit still untouched after everything, approached the last standing minion - a trembling Joker Gang Member with a bloodied leg.

With a flick of his wrist, he unleashed a wind-blade, severing both legs in a spray of crimson. "You dared violate my rights," Regulus began, his voice rising with utter disgust and contempt, "and now you’ll kneel before-"

Then, all at the same time, the 3 surviving shooters all bit down on a cyanide capsule embedded within their teeth.

CRUNCH!!

Their bodies convulsing as foam and blood gushed from their mouths. The chained gunman twitched violently, the caged one slumped lifeless, and the legless survivor’s grin froze as he collapsed, his pistol clattering to the stone floor.

A bitter almond stench filled the air, the moonlight bathing the scene in a ghostly pallor.

Regulus Corneas, who saw that the man whom he was supposed to punish, smile at him before dying, brought back memories of his first wife.

How she died of suicide, never bothering to smile at him until she was at death's door. This reminder of his trauma, broke Regulus beyond his limits, causing him to devolve into a screaming fit, yelling at the moon:

"BAAAAASSSSTTTAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRDDDDDDDD!!!"

Shock rippled through the Archbishops. Subaru froze mid-step, his veneer of calmness crumbling as he struggle to get the words out:

"They… They had a cyanide capsule?!"

He gasped, his hands clenching into fists. Beatrice’s facial expressions flickered, her annoyed face suddenly morphed into pure disbelief:

"They feared our judgment more than their own end, I suppose."

She whispered, her voice trembling as she clung to Subaru’s arm.

Capella’s cage dissolved, her Lustful laughter turning to a snarl:

"Cowards! They stole my entertainment!"

She spat, kicking the corpse in frustration.

Sirius’s chains clattered to the ground, her purple flames dimming. "Even in death, they defy us," she murmured, her scornful gaze darkening with utter indignation as she puts away her flames.

The whole city once again grew dark as the purple fire slithers away. Regulus Corneas, eyes twiching, legs shaking, fists curling...

With but a single whisk of his breath, Regulus eviscerates the legless corpse into a fine red mist, leaving not even a fragment of bone as evidence of its pathetic existence.

His whole body was practically convulsing with rage as he yells:

"INSECTS!!! LISTEN HERE YOU LITTLE SHITS!!! I DON'T KNOW WHO THE FUCK YOU THINK YOU ARE BUT YOU ARE DEAD!! UNDERSTAND!!? YOU DARE TO TEST ME!!?? VIOLATE MY RIGHTS?!! GANG UP ON ME?!! SHOOT ME AND SURROUND ME LIKE ANTS UPON A DROP OF SYRUP!!!?"

The other Sin Archbishops looks on as Regulus delivers his speech, feeling as if they will settle for nothing less but the total annihilation of Gotham's Underbelly as recompense.

"You dare interrupt my triumph with your pathetic escape?! I’ll burn this city to ashes for this insolence! This is unforgivable! Utterly unthinkable! I am REGULUS CORNEAS, the most supreme and utterly untouchable existance in all of history! And you fools! With you guns and your suicide vests! You think you could reach me?! Not in an eternity! Even if you were to stack up every divine blessings OD LAGUNA could give you, the difference between us would still be comparable to that of heaven and hell! You are an infinitesimal existence, a blip upon universal history! So you might as well give up on the lofty dreams of even viewing the same air that I breathe!"

Regulus roared, his golden eyes blazing as he stomped the ground with such force it formed a crater the size of a church.

You can hear his teeth chittering, facial muscles contracting, that's how angry he is. His authority wouldn't even allow him to grow tired, but his anger has grown to such a level that not his body could not contain it.

Thus, Archbishop Regulus Corneas immediately calms down, due to being overwhelmed by his own fury, like an odometer on a car rolling back to 0 after reaching 999999.

Regulus then calmly walks away without even a drop of sweat on his body, his heart rate remains at 0, and his body temperature remains the same as before.

This is simple due to the nature of his Authority, one befitting the Little King whose sovereignty encompasses all.

End Chapter Poem:

"Dogs will bark,
All the day long.
But when it bites,
It gets put down."
-The Joker

Chapter Text

Dawn, 23rd of Feb 2025
Wayne Manor
Batcave - Gymnasium

- Bruce Wayne narrates -

THUD!!

The bag shakes. Dust drifts from the rafters. Sweat stings my eyes. I kept on punching, as if The Joker himself was right in front of me.

THUD!! THUD!! THUD!!

Knuckles raw. Breathing steady. The cave hums with the sounds of exertion - of muscle, of blood, of something breaking but never shattering.

On the screen above me, the news drones on, the words barely registering beneath the rhythmic violence of my broken body.

"Gotham burned last night... But not a single innocent was hurt."

Vicki Vale spoke, behind her are images, and footage of the attack.

"That's right, Vicki." Lois replied as she explained what happened mere hours ago "The Church of the Witch on the 38th Avenue was attacked by hundreds of Joker gang members."

THUD!! THUD!!

Vicki Vale quickly noted:

"A senseless attack that was, quite frankly, doomed from the start."

I wasn't there, I couldn't make it. Victor Zsasz was keeping me busy, he had a hostage. But even if I had made it in time, I would've just gotten in their way, and made even more of a mess of things.

I'm not equipped to take on that large of a force. Not until the Batmobile is fixed. Solomon Grundy really broke it into pieces, but Lucius Fox promised that he could get it done by tonight.

THUD! THUD! THUD!

At least Gordon managed to evacuate the place after I told him of their plans. We saved a lot of lives this time around, even if we couldn't do the same for their homes.

THUD!! THUD!!

- - Gotham News Broadcast - -

Jack Ryder comments, slamming his fist onto the glass table as he shouts:

"It was horrific! And The Sin Archbishops did not made things any better! Sure, they took down every clown that shot up the neighborhood, but they had also took half the place down with them!"

Vicki Vale instantly reprimands him for the outburst, stating:

"Oh! Ryder! No one was hurt! That's the important part! Sure, buildings are valuable, but human lives are infinite!"

Jack Ryder then asks, inquisitively, before turning his emotional rhetorics way up:

"And what about the Joker goons? They were so fanatical they even brought suicide vests and cyanide pills to the battle! Now not even a single survivor could help us track down the Joker! It's all so hopeless!"

Vicki Vale realizes that this was the perfect moment to manufacture fake-drama between her and Jack. To improve ratings on their news site, they must entertain the people watching.

Thusly Vicki Vale spoke:

"Hopeless? Lois, why don't you tell us how many of Joker's men were obliterated in this attack? Hint, it's a lot!"

Lois Lane, who was stuck in the middle of their faux-feud, calmly answered:

"All 200 of them are dead. Archbishop Corneas was there, after all, no surprises."

Vicki Vale quickly interjects as if she wanted to hear what Jack Ryder would say if she pushed him further:

"Yes, but it wasn't just Archbishop Corneas right? In fact, all six of them were there! And that means that The Joker massively underestimated the archbishop by only sending hundreds instead of thousands of men."

Jack, being down from all the damages reported to have occurred, solemnly said:

"I doubt it would've made a difference, even if every human on earth were to take a shot."

Vicki was disappointed, as if she expected him to be a little more emotional in his speech. Lois Lane nods, her eyes closed as she smiled:

"Well said Ryder, there's not a single chance that our beloved archbishops would lose. None! Which means that Gotham is forever safe! And that all the criminals who wish to do us harm will never see their plans come to fruition!"

Jack Ryder enthusiastically slams the table once more, yelling alongside Lois:

"That's right! Screw The Joker! Riddler too! What a bunch of losers! You really thought you could scare us Gothamites but all you did was show just how resilient we can be!"

Vicki smiles, smugly, she exchanged glances with Lois, before joining them both in the celebration:

"Yep! Although a lot of people have lost their homes, they're still alive! And that's more than enough to stick it to The Joker! You can take away our homes! But as long as we're alive? We'll curse your name until you're nothing but dust and blood!"

THUD!!!

I exhale, letting the weight of their words sink in.

They’re right.

For the first time in decades, Gotham isn’t drowning in fear. The people aren’t cowering in their homes, waiting for the next tragedy to strike.

Crime is at an all-time low. Joker just lost a majority of his forces. And not a single civilian, let alone an Archbishop was harmed.

This is great! For the first time ever, I actually feel kind of good. Happy even.

The streets are safer now than ever.

But it's not over...

I sat on the ground, my body, wet as if I'd just swam through a whole marathon. My muscles, crying out in pain, while my bones still asking for more.

The Joker... And Riddler, they're still out there, waiting to strike. Even if a majority of their manpower was cut down, they'll still find a way to massacre the city.

There's a feeling in me, you could call it intuition. It's telling me:

"Next time? They won’t just be aiming for the Archbishops. They’ll be coming for everyone."

I turned the TV off, and the door to my gym opened to reveal a shadow of a familiar woman.

There's a sound behind me. Soft. Familiar.

Footsteps.

I don’t turn. I don’t have to.

"Y’know, Bats… it’d be nice if you hit the bad guys that hard instead of takin’ it out on a poor defenseless sandbag."

I exhale.

Dr. Harleen Quinzel - my beloved wife - steps into the glow of the monitors, arms crossed, her silhouette sharp against the dim lights.

She’s not Harley Quinn anymore. Hasn’t been for years. But the fire in her eyes? That never left.

She holds up a tray to say:

"Dinner. Your favorite, Brucey~<3"

I glance at it. Smell the spices. It's... No... It can't be... Mom? I haven't had this since...

I immediately broke down crying, and Harleen lowers the tray onto the floor, before rushing to hold me.

"Bruce? Are you alright?"

Harleen Quinzel, she's so beautiful when she's holding me. And to think that she'd make my favorite dish, my childhood's love, it made me, a grown ass man bawl his eyes out.

I said to her, as she wiped the tears from my face:

"How'd you know? My mom used to make this dish all the time... Back when she was..."

Harleen Quinzel then kissed me on the cheek before locking eyes with me, both of her hands caressing my face:

"Alfred taught me."

I smiled, my wife is so beautiful. I love her, so very much. That's why I put a ring on her, and promised her that we'll start a family.

I gave her the deepest kiss I've ever given a woman. Not even Cat Woman, not even Talia Al Ghul, or anybody else, has managed to achieve this.

Judging from the noise, and body sensation, I could tell that Harleen was shocked. I'm usually the brooding type, so getting this kind of emotional reaction from me was quite the achievement.

We finally parted after 2 minutes of uninterrupted tongue kissing. She looked at me strangely, as if we haven't already done this many times before.

"Darling~<3" Dr. Harleen nudges "Our son asks that you join us in the morning supper."

Jason Todd? Well, Nightwing is in Bludhaven, and Barbara is busy caring for her father after the assassination attempt.

"Alright," I got up, and my adorable wife gave me yet another smooch on the cheek.

"Are you that desperate to love me?" I asked, while she's busy picking up the tray to move it upstairs:

"You're always somewhere, fighting crime. The only time I get to have you for myself is early morning, before work."

Harleen is right, I'm always busy with something. Whether it be The Ten Eyed Man, Mr. Bloom, Condiment King, or a bunch others...

"I'm sorry..."

I'm trying so hard, each and every day, so that... When we're done, when all the criminals are behind bars or rehabilitated, I'll get to play HOUSE.

Harleen Quinzel went upstairs, but before she does, she looks back at me:

"Don't apologize, I understand."

It's a gift really, to have such a great wife. To think that she was once a victim of The Joker. He tricked her, deluded her, abused her.

Almost killed her. But I couldn't just lock her up in Arkham and expect something different.

So one day, I brought her back into the Bat Cave, and personally treated her mental illness.

It took months, but I finally got to her. The Joker's twisted grasp over her soul, body, and mind was no more.

But, spending all that time together, it also made us realize... We really liked eachother.

And it just clicked.

We've been married for 2 years now. Every day was the same as the first, filled with excitement and hope.

Alfred was my best man, and I saw him cried a river at my wedding.

"Finally!" Alfred sobbed "The Wayne legacy!! Continues!"

I still remember it, clear as day. It brought a smile to my face, warmth that I haven't felt since my parents were taken from me.

Joe Chill still rots in prison, but I hoped that the other inmates can make a miraculous recovery, same as Harleen Quinzel did.

Wayne Manor
Dining Room

The Batcave is cold, mechanical, unfeeling. A war room, a tomb, a place that keeps me sharp but never lets me breathe.

Wayne Manor, however…

Wayne Manor is home.

The grand fireplace crackles softly, casting golden light across the lavish sitting room. Outside, dawn barely peeks over the Gotham skyline, illuminating the glass windows with a soft glow.

"Damn, you actually showed up."

Jason Todd was in the midst of chewing when I had made my appearance, alongside my wife.

"Step-Mom, how'd you do this?"

Jason turned his head to Dr. Harleen Quinzel, who then winked at him and said:

"Just call me mom, darling. I may not be your biological mother, but I promise, that I will always take care of you."

Jason Todd pauses, covering his eyes in shame before saying, in a soft yet trustful tone:

"Thanks mom. I love you too."

I sat next to my beloved son, adopted or not, he's still my boy. And I admire his tenacity, dilligence, and heart.

Patting him on his head made him chuckle:

"What the hell, man? You're actually creeping me out!"

My wife sat on the otherside, next to my son Jason, and she pinches his cheek:

"How rude! Your father is finally happy and now you wanna call him creepy?"

We all shared a hearty laugh with one another, as a family. A real family... I haven't... I didn't know that this is how it felt.

It's making me want to cry all over again. To have such a loving and understanding wife, to have such a dutiful and strong son.

Isn't this what most men could only dream of? A perfect life... For The Man Who Has Everything.

If I was a pessimistic man, I'd wager than this was yet another attempt by Darkseid or maybe Brainiac to try and corrupt me with The Black Mercy.

But it's actually real...

I'm nearing retirement. Back when I started, I instinctively knew that this was a losing battle. Me against every criminal in Gotham? Not a chance.

I had a death wish. I was going to do this until someone kills me. That's how it goes.

But now? I'm not so sure. I should let the cowel off, soon. Maybe Dick Grayson can take over.

Let me be at peace, let me be a family man. My wife, Dr. Harleen Quinzel, she is the one. My son, Jason Todd, Dick Grayson, and even Barbara Godron.

They're all here, to help me live.

For once, I wake up everyday happy to be alive.

"Master Bruce..."

Well what do you know, he's been hiding in the corner ever since he came into the room.

"I... I'm... Speechless."

Alfred was already crying, seeing us all like this. The Wayne Family at last returned to it's former glory, as a house of hope.

What did Clark say again? The "S" stands for "Hope"? Haha! Looks he's super in everything except for The Spelling Bee.

Alfred came to me and gave me a hug, as tightly as he could too. Former SAS commando, he's got a bear's strength behind that slim body.

"Master Bruce... Please tell me, that this isn't just a dream."

He closed his eyes, not wanting to reopen them, because this could all be just an illusion. But it's not, so I held my surrogate father by his hand and told him:

"It's not a dream, Alfred, it's reality. The Waynes are back. And we're stronger than ever."

Seeing me smile, must've brought back memories. Alfred wiped the tears from his eyes as he began bawling.

Harleen felt so bad she and I both tried comforting him. Meanwhile, Jason, being who he is, ate his breakfast before he joins us in comforting Alfred.

"Miss Harleen Quinzel... No, Doctor Harleen Quinzel... Thank you!"

Alfred thanked my wife and made her blush from the embarassment:

"No! Alfred! It's alright! You don't have to call me by my title or anything! Just... Call me Harley, it's fine."

DING DONG!

The doorbell rang, and we all had theories as to who it might've been. But judging from our expressions alone, not a single member of our Bat Family expected anything less than stellar.

Alfred rushed to open the door, and lo...

"Comissioner Gordon?"

Alfred was shocked, he did not expect Gordon of all people to be here this early, with nothing scheduled.

"May I come in?"

Jim Gordon politely walked past Alfred after I agreed, and he saw just how complete of a family we are.

"Dear god... Bruce... You looked just like your father!"

Those words, it both hurt and made me glad. I feel alive, I feel hopeful, and it's all thanks to Dr. Harleen Quinzel - My adorable, funny, lovable, and magnificent wife.

Alfred looked rather smug, as he caught me daydreaming about my wife.

"Jim, what is it? Something urgent?"

I asked, to which Gordon replied:

"It's about the President, he's coming to our city, in just a few hours. I wanted to ask if we could use your mansion as a meetup place."

I nodded, and Jim turned to look at my wife:

"Ah, Miss Harley- I mean! Mrs. Harleen Wayne! I- Uh- It's an honor to be here."

My wife simply chuckled at the awkwardness, in the cutest way possible, might I add.

"Oh, and the kid! What was it...? Jason?"

Jason Todd happily leapt up and high-fived Comissioner Gordon. My son then said, a wide smile on his face:

"Hell yeah! Comissioner! You rock!"

I went ahead and escorted Jim into our dining room, despite Alfred usually being the one responsible for such a task.

"This place feels happier, better,... It's like your parents had never even left. I still can't believe it."

Jim Gordon joined us for supper and we had a wonderful time catching up.

"Comissioner! Where's Barbara? I wanna play with her!"

My son asked the comissioner, to which he scratched his head and replied:

"Oh, she's busy with some tech stuff, I wouldn't understand. Old timers like me ya know haha!"

My wife then patted our son on his head as she said:

"Oh I'm sure whatever Barbara's got planned will be a great surprise for us all. Isn't that right? Darling~<3"

I turned to look at her, it's shocking how much a person could change. Back then, she was utterly obsessed with The Joker.

I guess that just means... The path to healing is often shorter than you think. Even if you struggle" it will all be worth it, to fix what was once deemed unfixable.

Harley was the first time rehab actually worked. And all it took, was for me to remove her from The Joker's influence.

He was that pebble on the road, after all. When Something's In The Way... You move around it, or just kick it off the street.

Keep moving, if you're damaged, you're not worthless. It's still worth it, to make an effort, to try and reach for the unreachable star.

To make the impossible, possible.

Because one day, our dreams will come true, and this city - Gotham - will no longer have crime upon its streets.

A zero percent crime rate, what a perfect day that will be...

End Chapter Poem:

"I am vengeance!
I am the night!
I am...!!!"
-The Batman

Chapter Text

The air was thick with the scent of blood, charred metal, and the acrid bite of gunpowder. Smoke curled through the ruins of Gotham’s latest battlefield, slithering between shattered concrete and the twisted remains of the Joker Gang.

The screams have faded for a hollowed silence to emerge. The Sin Archbishops, all except for Gluttony, the one they called Louis Arneb.

They stood atop the remnants, a portion of this city, deconstructed, return to their natural elements, as if Chronos himself had made it so.

"The galls! Haha! You have my respect, Clown Prince of Crime."

Subaru Natsuki chuckled to himself, The Archbishop of Pride sat with his back leaning on a broken statue of himself.

"This is no laughing matter, I suppose."

Beatrice, The Archbishop of Sloth contends with just resting by her master's side, not even bothering with the thought of rebuilding the cathedral, nor healing anyone besides Subaru - Her Master.

"Honestly... What a joke! A bunch of clowns really came here, acting as if they'd even a chance of taking us down. Pathetic!"

Regulus Corneas stood atop the tallest building still remaining, The Archbishop of Greed kept spewing insults at the corpses beneath his gaze.

"Boring~ Boring! That was no fun at all! What a horrific ending to such an amazing battle! I was almost impressed but you meatbags actually managed to ruin everything!"

Capella Emeralda Lugunica, The Archbishop of Lust then took out her smartphone and started checking The Gospel (Formerly X [Originally Twitter]).

"There was no love in their performance, they did not fight because of admiration... Those gunmen fought purely because they were broken beyond repair, and that death was the only mercy they could afford. Tragic. I pity them. Because I felt their collective sorrow thanks to my Authority of Wrath."

Sirius Romanée-Conti gave her speech atop a random soap box she found, unlike Regulus, The Archbishop of Wrath offers nothing but sympathy to the Joker's gang members.

"Let's see..." Subaru Natsuki points to each of the archbishops. "One two three..."

Then, he made a realization - The Archbishop of Gluttony was nowhere to be found:

"Gah! Louis! How could I have forgotten!?"

CHOMP!!!

And then it happened. A splatter of blood, a gnashing of bones. Swallow the brain, gnaw on the muscles, cut off the tendons.

RIP!! TEAR!!! BITE!! CHEW!! SWALLOW!!

There was a child, blonde hair and blue eyes, clearly feminine, with teeths as sharp as obsidian, yet as strong as diamonds.

"Louis Arneb - Archbishop of Gluttony - The White Hare. Has she always been that fast? Or even that stealthy?"

Beatrice saw that she was adorned in a pure white dress, now drenched in red.

SPLATTER!! CRACK!! SNAP!!

One by one, she ate. There were once 236 corpses, all were clowns sent by The Joker to ambush the Archbishops. When Subaru finally noticed her, there were only 1 corpse left.

From the moment she finally awoke...

It took her barely 30 seconds to digest every single of them. 236, reduced to 1. And she did it without anybody ever noticing.

SWALLOW!!

"Subaru~ WE are full! WE are satiated!"

The human embodiment of malice then pat herself on the belly and sat. Louis Arneb had nothing but a bright, sharp, bloodied smile to offer...

Yet, in spite of this, he chuckled:

"Ah, did you have fun eating all of them? It's a shame you couldn't join us in the fight."

Louis Arneb then said:

"That would be overkill. Even more so than before."

She sighs, Subaru then walked up to her, to sit by her side. Beatrice, horrified, remains far away from Louis:

"My loyalty has limits, I suppose."

Louis Arneb... She wasn’t supposed to be here. The Avatar of Consumption, the White Death,...

Gluttony The Voracious. Louis never stayed where she was told. She had smelled something delicious. And she had followed.

When Sirius immolated them, she cooked them to perfection. Some, of course, turned to ash, to carbon, to charcoal.

But Louis never cared. Ever since Pride saved her, her only mission, is to please him. And if these criminals are against him, then it is her duty to devour them whole.

A nightmare, brought to life in the form of a little girl. Louis sat upon Pleaides' lap as she toyed with him like a little sister playing with her older brother.

"I love you (Aishiteru), Pleaides Natsuki~ I can't live without you. Not after what you've done."

Meanwhile... Peter Parker sat against the remains of an overturned patrol car, his body aching, his missing arm’s phantom pain gnawing at him.

Peter then mocks himself, in his own internal monologue:

"I'm no longer Spider-Man, but what good could a spider do? Spins a web, any size? Catches thieves, just like flies? Ooh~ Here comes the Spider-Man~!"

Kamala Khan notices his resolve wavering, and told her mother:

"He must be feeling useless, surrounded by all these Archbishops."

Muneeba Khan was already dozing off, she couldn't get a single nap this evening, thanks to The Joker's ambush.

But the moment she fell asleep, with Kamala still holding onto Amani, her oldest daughter smiled.

Now that they're 'alone', she could indulge Peter as much as she wants.

Kamala was beside him, her one good eye scanning the wreckage with silent exhaustion, before turning back to Peter, to say:

"You alright? I could give you a Lap Pillow if you wanted... Just lay your head down on my lap."

Peter lets out a soft breeze from his lungs, this atmosphere, this sense of utter helplessness, it reminded him of Christmas.

Last year, he failed, New York was destroyed. And now, it's rebuilt into Gotham. Almost nearing paradise, yet, underneath it all, is the Tyranny.

"Kamala... Can I ask you something? Is it... Evil? If you accomplish great good, but through unethical means?"

Kamala, being the muslim that she is, replied:

"Or course! Allah (SWT) gave us laws for a reason, to conduct ourself in righteous ways. Should we ignore the tenants, we are no better than the Orcas and the Dolphins who'd slaughter other species for entertainment. We are enlightened creatures, and we ought to uphold our morals, even when the forces of Shaitan surrounds us."

Peter was taken aback by this, he did not expect Kamala to be so unwavering, steadfast, and utterly unmoved:

"Wow, you're... Amazing! Kamala."

This made her blush, and instinctively turns away just to hide. Peter, smug, went onto whisper, directly into her ears:

"You're marvelous, darling~<3"

This made her squeak, much to his own enjoyment. Kamala then leapt up and away, screeching:

"Don't do that!! I'll die from heart failure!"

Amani wakes and started crying. Kamala profusely apologizes before rocking her younger sister back to sleep.

They had a little chuckle afterwards. And it felt great, as if they were in their own universe, seperated from everyone else.

But then... The police sirens came.

Now that The Archbishops have eliminated all threats, the city's watch came to assess the damages.

A distant wail, growing louder, cutting through the silence like the city itself was gasping for breath. Then came the helicopters, black shadows slicing through the smoke-filled sky, their spotlights cutting across the battlefield below.

The first squad cars skidded to a halt, tires screeching as GCPD officers poured out, weapons drawn.

Their breath hitched as they took in the carnage, hundreds of Joker goons, gone, their corpses missing, erased from existence like a forgotten nightmare.

Not even the stains of their final moments remained, it's like they've never even existed.

"The Authority of Gluttony."

Thus spoke Subaru Natsuki.

"Is the ability to consume and erase the memories of others... I'm so glad I decided to keep you alive, Arneb, you're so much more useful than the rest of your brethrens."

The Sin Archbishop of Pride casually admits to killing Lye Batenkaitos and Roy Alphard. But Louis Arneb did not care at all, to her, they're nothing but puppets who've served their purpose.

"What the fuck happened here?"

Jefferson Morales - The Chief of Gotham PD, and father of Miles Morales exits the vehicle, searching for his son.

"Like I told you dad... The Joker fucked up."

Miles Morales embraces his father completely, even amidst the rubble and the stench of burnt corpses, their familiar love still eclipses all other distractions.

"My son! My beautiful son! Did you get hurt?"

Jefferson asked, to which Miles replied instantly:

"Nope. The Archbishops saved me."

More sirens, more blue and red lights slicing through the smog. Armored police trucks, ambulances, riot vans, all converging on the ruins like carrion birds sensing fresh death.

Above them, the press arrived.

News helicopters circled like vultures, their cameras capturing the wreckage, the bodies, the figures still standing among the ruins.

This was Gotham. A city that never slept, never stopped bleeding. And now, it had new gods.

"Oh wow, social media has been on fire lately!"

Capella commented as she continued on doom-scrolling, not even bothering to care about anything else.

Occassionally, she'd take photos of herself in various erotic position, then uploads them. The images receives thousands of likes within a few seconds, and it made her heart flutter every time without fail:

"Ah, I love the internet~<3 They love me! Even though I'm evil as fuck! Good to know that those masochistic meatbags will never ever change~<3"

Capella continued on minding her own business as Peter Parker stood up and calmly walked towards the officers:

"Yo! Care to help us?"

Immediately, a paramedic rushed to his aid:

"Yes sir!"

Kamala woke her mother up and said to them:

"My mother and sister are here! Please, take them somewhere safe."

Confused, one of the paramedic - Dr. Lawrence Gordon asked her:

"Are you sure? What about you, and that boy here?"

To which Regulus Corneas immediately appeared:

"Leave them, they're with us."

His speed was incomprehensible, everyone was in shock, as if they've just learned that he can use his Authority of Greed for more than just a shield and spear.

"Why are you just standing there? That's awfully rude! After all, I can turn my own momentum into a constant, which means I can accelerates into Light's Speed with barely a tap of my feet."

Regulus talked as if his overwhelming strength was just a natural fact of life, like Newton's Third Law, or that 1+1=2.

Subaru Natsuki then thought it was fitting to intervene before Regulus gets offended and do something crazy:

"He's right, this place is no place for a mother and her newborn. Take them into the most luxurious room you have, on my orders."

Dr. Gordon then salutes The Sin Archbishop of Pride before immediately getting to work:

"Yes sir!"

Regulus, offended by how they've decided to ignore him, simply walked away:

"I've had it with these people, I'm going back to my mansion, where my 291 wives are waiting. Yes, those women are so much more refine than these unevolved Americans. They'd do me right."

Beatrice then opens a portal as per Regulus' request and transports him into Wanda's End Totality.

Before the portal closes, Regulus turned to her and said:

"Thanks, Beatrice. Perhaps you're not as immature as your exterior suggests."

The Archbishop of Sloth did not reply, instead, she waited for the portal to close before finally insulting him:

"You're just as immature as you look, Regulus Corneas."

Muneeba Khan, freshly awoken, looks onto Kamala Khan - her daughter as she gave Muneeba back Amani Sana Khan:

"Agh! Stop waking me up! I need sleep!"

Kamala gave her a smile, before stating:

"I'm sorry mom, but you shouldn't be with us. It's too dangerous."

Muneeba then quiets, the two then gazed at each other, and then at their surroundings. After a moment of silence, finally, the mother and daughter shared a nod, and that was all the words they ever needed.

Muneeba Khan and Amani Khan went with the paramedics without hesitation, but before she left, Muneeba turned to Peter and said:

"Peter, be good. And Kamala, visit me, whenever possible."

Kamala Khan, being the dutiful daughter that she is, bowed:

"Yes mom! Don't forget your prayers! LOL!"

Muneeba Khan chuckled:

"You silly girl! How could I ever forget! Haha!"

The rescuers, try as they might, could not find another soul. It was all thanks to Jim Gordon, of course:

"Everyone's evacuated, zero civilian casualty."

Dr. Lawrence Gordon reported to his phone, which has Comissioner Jim Gordon on the other end:

"Great work! I'll be meeting with the president soon, at Wayne Manor. Be ready for anything, just in case."

The ambulance then drove away as Sirius - Sin Archbishop of Wrath went to greet both Peter and Kamala:

"So~ You two love birds are gonna get it on?"

Peter immediately fell over, while Kamala shrieks:

"NO!!" "WHAT THE HELL IS WRONG WITH YOU?!"
"WE'RE NOT LIKE THAT!!" "YOU ASSUME TOO MUCH!" "AHHHHH I'M GONNA DIE FROM EMBARRASSMENT"

Sirius Romanée-Conti listened to the cacophany and nodded:

"Ahh~<3 Yasashii sekai! I'll leave you two to it then, but remember, safety first! You don't wanna get pregnant before you're ready."

They kept on screaming as Sirius walked away, meeting with Pride - Subaru Natsuki. She wrapped her bandaged arm around him, before whispering:

"That little girl, Louis? She's not your wife, now is she?"

Envy dripped from Wrath as she spoke, Subaru Natsuki recoils from the sheer terror of what's to come:

"I- I- Uhh, yes beloved."

Pride conceited to Wrath and abandons Gluttony to her own devices, which offends her greatly:

"Hey! That's not fair! He's mine!"

Sirius replies by headbutting Louis:

"Yes! He! Is! We're married! If you couldn't tell already!"

Wrath then held onto Pride as if he were an inseperable part of her body:

"I'm Sirius Romanée-Conti, and he's Pleaides Romanée-Conti! Hmph! Let's go, beloved, you owe me a goodnight kiss."

She drags Subaru Natsuki away, while Louis Arneb could not nothing but express her anger by eating everything she could find.

From rocks, to shattered timbers, saw dusts, and powderized concrete... Gluttony consumed like an Ouroboros, a world serpent born to devour even itself.

Beatrice - the one they call Sloth, was now de-facto leader, since Subaru (Pride) is busy mating with Sirius (Wrath).

"Archbishop!" Miles Morales went to call her "Archbishop! We've detected two major tremors!"

Beatrice saw Miles Morales and his father presents a live broadcast from Arkham Asylum.

Miles elaborated as the scene of destruction and mayhem appeared. Sirens wail. Flames rise from shattered walls. The city's most deranged criminals flood the streets.

"The Joker have just been spotted near Arkham Asylum!"

The gates of Arkham Asylum stood shattered, torn apart from within. Smoke coiled in thick black plumes against the Gotham skyline, painting the night with streaks of orange firelight. Chaos had been unleashed, and with it, the worst Gotham had to offer.

Six Major Supervillains were spotted aiding The Joker break into Arkham, these include:

Clayface, Poison Ivy, Mr. Freeze, Deathstroke, Bane, and Sinestro.

Each one of them are perfectly suited to battle a member The Sin Archbishops. And that is exactly what's going to happen in the next few chapters.

Beatrice immediately face-palmed:

"Fucks sake."

Jefferson Morales then added:

"And The Riddler! He's just hacked The Government and released The Epstein Files! The Diddy List! And declassified The JFK Files!"

Miles Morales pulled up a Twitch VOD of Asmongold.

The legendary bald Twitch king, known for his MMO expertise, his unfiltered takes, and his ability to milk literally anything political, has finally reacted to The Riddler leaking government secrets.

His chat exploded:

"RUDY GREYRAT WTF"
"NOOOO BRO NOT THE MUSHOKO MAN"
"LMFAOOOO SUBARU TOO?????"
"LMAOOO NO WAY DUDE"
"NASA LITERALLY SAID WE’RE BEING WATCHED BY ALIENS???"

Asmon threw his headset down, running his hands over his bald head.

“This is actually insane. This is ACTUALLY insane.”

He leaned forward again, staring at Subaru Natsuki’s name on the list.

A pause.

Then, a slow grin.

“Oh my fucking god. You know what this means, chat?”

Chat continued on spouting their usual brain dead takes:

"HE'S DONE BRO LMFAO"
"EVEN BEATRICE CAN’T SAVE HIM"
"DOES THIS MEAN GLUTTONY CAN ERASE HIS NAME FROM THE LIST???"
"THE ENTIRE ISEKAI GENRE IS COOKED"

Hearing this, Beatrice suddenly let out an adorable gasp:

"Huh?! But that's a good thing, is it not?"

Miles Morales pulls up multiple pictures of Isekai Protagonists, and all of them were taken at Epstein's Island:

"No, Rudeus Greyrat has been outed as a Pedophile! And so has Koko Hekmatyar! And even The Archbishop of Pride - Subaru Natsuki, has been named as a client of Epstein!"

Beatrice then screams at the top of her lungs in frustration:

"GOD FUCKING DAMMIT SUBARU!! I TOLD YOU KIRITAKA WAS NOT TO BE TRUSTED!! THAT MAN'S OBSESSION WITH LILIANA GOES BEYOND JUST DRAKE!! HE'S A FULL-FLEDGED PEDO!!"

She then calms down, still on the verge of tears, she asked them to confirm but one truth:

"Wait... Is Regulus on the Diddy list?"

To which both Miles Morales and his father shook:

"Nope, he's clean."

Beatrice slams her foot:

"Dammit! Of all the people! Why wasn't he a pedophile?!"

She turns to face the sky whilst screaming:

"SUBARU NATSUKI YOU BETTER BEAT THESE ALLEGATIONS YOU DAMN LOLICON!!"

Peter Parker and Kamala listened to everything they've just said, and ran in to help.

"Hey! You want us to help him beat the allegations, right? I have an idea!"

Peter spoke as Kamala Khan pulls up:

"We're witnesses, we can testify that Subaru isn't a kiddy diddler!"

Beatrice grumbles as Miles Morales admires Peter's quick thinking. The officer then asked:

"Hey, you're Peter, right? Miles Morales."

The two then shook hands:

"Peter Parker, I'm Wanda's Husband."

Miles was shook, terrified and in awe:

"Holy- You're... HIM?! Spider-Man?"

Peter suddenly realizes:

"Wait... She told you?"

Miles then confirms his worst fears:

"Yeah! She told everybody that her husband was Spider-Man, back when she took over, just a few days ago."

Peter could not believe it, he turned around and looked at the whole city:

"She did all this, in a few days? Huh, I mean, I guess she can manipulate reality... But I never thought that-"

Beatrice, on the otherhand, was busy trying to get Regulus on a Discord Call:

"Regulus, we need you-"

Regulus appears in his mansion, surrounded by his wives:

"Hell no! You handle this!"

He then disconnects from the call just as soon as he joins it. Beatrice lets out a growl:

"Why do I have to be the one!? I hate fighting, I hate working, all I wanted is to relax and spend time with my contractor!"

Sloth then opens a portal, and both Wrath and Pride fell from it, hitting the ground.

Subaru Natsuki and Sirius Romanée-Conti was busy mating with each other when Beatrice had transported them back here again.

"Subaru!! You're a bad leader, I suppose!"

Subaru looked up, relieved that he's been rescued:

"Oh! Beako! My beloved!"

Sirius Romanée-Conti was bursting with rage, spewing fire with every word, as her bandages fell off and revealed her horrifically scarred body:

"HOW DARE YOU!! WE WERE HAVING A MOMENT!!"

Beatrice immediately opens a portal into the Gotham river, dropping Sirius into the waters right before her Wrath could harm anyone here.

"You're on time out, I suppose."

Beatrice said just as Subaru Natsuki leapt onto her:

"BEAKO!!! I LOVE YOU SO MUCH BEAKO!! OH THANK YOU THANK YOU THANK YOU!!"

Using magic, she blasts him into Peter Parker, launching the two of them into a nearby wall.

"This is sexual harassment, I suppose."

Thus spoke Peter Parker as Kamala Khan rushes to his aid:

"Dammit, Subaru, you'll never beat the allegations now!"

Beatrice then angerly commands everybody, one by one, she gave each of them a role to fulfill:

"Officers! Watch over the president! Make sure he doesn't fucking die on us!"

Both Miles Morales and his father nodded before running away. Beatrice then suddenly stops them with a forcefield, as if she knew instinctively that they were running towards certain death:

"Wait! Take Gluttony with you! She'll be more than enough."

Miles quickly picks up Louis Arneb and ran away with her. She was still chewing on rocks and debris when the cops suddenly took her with them.

"To Wayne Manor!"

Miles Morales declares as his dad slams the gas pedal. Shifting gears, they drove their classic Porsche 911 through the broken street as if there was no tomorrow.

"Sirius! Subaru! Myself! And Capella! Our job is to intercept The Joker, and stop him from breaking the prisoners out of Arkham Asylum!"

Peter and Kamala Khan suddenly felt left out:

"Wait... What about us?"

Beatrice looks at them with a squinted pair of eyes, before opening a portal right under their feet:

"You deal with Regulus, tell his ass to stop being lazy and that it's my job!"

Peter protests as he screaming for his dear life:

"Are you crazy!? I'm not fighting Regulus!!"

Kamala Khan instead has fun traveling through reality, not even bothered by the impossible task Beatrice has just gave her:

"Whheee!"

The portal closes above them, and Peter Parker lies, looking at the ceiling of an extravagant mansion:

"Aww man... I'm cooked."

Kamala Khan lies beside him, holding his hand, as if this was some romantic comedy slice-of-life anime:

"So... Ready to die again? Just like last time?"

Peter Parker sighs as the chapter is nearing its end, Kamala Khan simply adores him, in spite of their situation.

So to recap:

Peter Parker and Kamala Khan are tasked with retrieving Regulus Corneas from his mansion.

Miles Morales, his father, and Louis Arneb (Gluttony) are tasked with protecting the 47th President as he arrives in Gotham.

Subaru Natsuki (Pride), Beatrice (Sloth), Sirius Romanée-Conti (Wrath), and Capella Emeralda Lugunica (Lust) are going to Arkham Asylum to stop The Joker.

End Chapter Poem:

"What’s another bite?
What’s another life?
What’s another me?"
-Louis Arneb

Chapter Text

End Totality
Cemetary Wind
(City of Preservation)

△▼△▼△▼△

"This world is mine,
But nothing owns me,
Nothing but you... My love."

Regulus Corneas knelt before a glass coffin cradled in the shadow of a chorus plant. The tree loomed like a coral reef uprooted from some alien sea.

Purple branches twisting skyward, white veins pulsing faintly across its surface, a silent hymn to the dead. His majesty, the one they called『Greed』, lays a bouquet of flowers upon her resting place, nearing tears:

"I'm sorry, I could not make you laugh while you were alive. I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry..."

He kissed the coffin and laid upon it a foggy mark of his affection.

"Antares Kakkab"

The inscription read, her name & body forever frozen in time by his 『Authority』. Betwixt the glass, she lies still, vivid as the day she first met him:

Red-eyed, broad-shouldered, tan skin, a farm girl who’d wrestled storms and laughed at thunder. His first wife. His anchor. Forever lifeless.

"This is how I'll always remember you. Surrounded by winter. Forever young. Forever beautiful. Rest well, my love. The monster who took you from me will soon learn that revenge is a dish best served cold..."

Suicide, Antares had killed herself by running away, into the middle of a frozen lake. Regulus, he chased her, but it was too late, she fell into the ice and it took him 3 days to find her again.

He screamed, and the air molecules discharged from his lungs broke the moon in half. It took the efforts of every hero in the world of Re:Zero during that time to pull it back together, and even then, the scars remain.

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

『The Authority of Greed』- The Ultimate Shield that made Regulus invulnerable, also allowed him to ignore every physical laws in the world by freezing his body in time, seperating him from the world entirely.

He is The Ultimate Exception, The King Whose Existence Is Coronation Enough, The Particle of God That Permeates All Existence.

Reaching lightspeed, with power so overwhelming the denizens of this world could not conceive, he’d turn them into corpses with a single breath.

If he fell from a great height, he could scatter sand from his pockets and eviscerate the whole continent. When he blinks, the miniscule particle of water could rip apart a human brainstem 200 meters away.

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

Above, an eternal eclipse swallowed the sun, casting the sky in a perpetual aurora - shades of violet bleeding into one another, a shroud over a world that refused to turn.

"By now, I've saved over 200 women from poverty, they're all here now, my beloved wives. I wish you could rise again, just so you could meet them."

Regulus traced the stone with gloved fingers, his voice a low murmur. Tears fell from his eyes, it's been a long time since he turned off his 『Authority』 and allowed himself to breathe, to cry, to taste the tears of spring up in his mouth.

"I'm done. Let us depart."

Regulus rose, wiping his face with a trembling hand, his snow white hair catching the aurora’s violet glow. He turned, mask of indifference sliding into place, though his eyes still shimmered.

"Back to the Lion’s Den. My kingdom awaits..."

Behind him stood 290 wives - silk gowns rustling, faces a gallery of beauty plucked from every corner of the world. They watched in silence, a chorus of breaths held beneath the pulsing tree.

"Move, lest I freeze your steps and carry you myself." The wives bowed as one, a wave of submission, and followed him, all the way to his decadent mansion, built atop the clouds.

△▼△▼△▼△

End Totality
Lion's Den Mansion
(Home of Regulus Corneas)
Appox. 40,000 ft (12,000 m) off the ground.

△▼△▼△▼△

The Lion’s Den - A mansion adrift - An unholy cathedral of decadence beyond mortal reckoning. Its spires stabbed through the roiling vapor, black-veined marble gleaming under the purple haze.

Towers spiraled upward, encrusted with jewels that pulsed like living eyes—rubies, sapphires, emeralds—casting kaleidoscopic shadows across walls of obsidian and ivory. Grand arches yawned wide, their edges carved with roaring lions, mouths agape as if to swallow the sky itself.

Crystal chandeliers hung impossibly vast, dripping molten light that shimmered through halls lined with tapestries of silk and velvet, each thread woven with scenes of conquest and opulence:

+The Founding of Elior Forest
+The Campaigns of Stride Vollachia
+The Fall of Theresia Van Astrea
+The Garkla Massacre
+The Assault On The Oni Clan
+The Siege of Priestella
+The Raid on Pleaides Watchtower

Fountains of rosy petals and waters bubbled in courtyards, their spray perfuming the air with a natural tang, while staircases of translucent quartz twisted into infinity, leading to rooms so large no sane mind could imagine.

It was a palace of excess, a throne above the world, built for The Unyielding Hand - Regulus Corneas, Sin Archbishop of The Witch's Cult, governing Greed.

Through the stained glass—church-inspired panes of crimson, indigo, and gold, depicting Regulus crowned in divine light, his wives as kneeling saints—two figures moved in silhouette.

"Come on! Where is he?!"

Peter Parker and Kamala Khan crept along a balcony overlooking the main hall, the glass casting fractured colors across their faces.

"Huh?! Peter! What's wrong?"

Then, all of a sudden, Peter slumped, as if he ran out of breath, hands shaking, legs shivering, frozen in fear:

"I-I can’t do this, Kamala."

His voice cracks, his Spidey Sense going into overdrive as Regulus is only 20 miles from his location.

"Look at this place! Look at him"

He points to a mural depicting Regulus Corneas.

"I’m a joke. MJ, Aunt May, New York, even you! I couldn’t save them, I couldn't save anyone! Not even you! And now? Regulus, these Archbishops… They’re gods. I’m just some guy who swings around and shoot webs."

Kamala crouched beside him, her adorably pink hijab, scuffed but defiant, her beautiful brown eyes forever glinting with resolve.

She rested a hand on his shoulder, steadying him:

"Indeed, with hardship comes ease," she said, quoting Surah Ash-Sharh (Quran 94:5), her tone soft yet unyielding.

"You’re not failing, Peter, you’re carrying more than most could dream."

She tilted her head, picking apart his doubts.

"They are not Gods, just fallible humans. Strength isn’t power—it’s standing up when you’re crushed. And you’re still standing."

Peter stared at the stained glass, Regulus’ haloed image mocking him:

"But what if I’m not enough?"

"You’re enough for me," Kamala replied instantly, a faint smile breaking through. "And for them, everyone's counting on us."

They've locked eyes for but a moment, he saw how her soul glitters with glee at the sight of him, and she saw how his weary body became refreshed because of her words.

"She's so beautiful!" "He's so handsome!"

Kamala then imagines a future where she and Peter are engaged:

"The Prophet, peace be upon him, once said 'If you wish, be patient and you will have (enter) Paradise.' (Sahih Al-Bukhari) Hehe. It gladdens me, to know that I will surely achieve my greatest dream!"

Peter, imagines his head upon a lap pillow, Kamala's delicate fingers tracing his weary head:

"I want to take refuge, I need her to keep me from falling into despair. She's so wonderful, such a marvelous woman, I'll have to thank Muneeba when we're done. She's raised Kamala perfectly."

Peter’s breath steadied, her gaze pulling him from the edge. "You really think I can do this?"

"I know you can," she said, voice firm now, her daydream fading but its afterglow lingering. "Not because you’re Spider-Man, but because you’re Peter Parker, you are... A good person."

He nodded, a flicker of resolve sparking. "Okay. For them..." His heart tugged, screaming him to confess his affections, even if just a little.

"For you." Peter looked at her with longing. "Habibi."

He just had to ruin it with that cringe ass line read. But it made her wheeze:

"Ppffff, alright, get up! Prince Charming!"

She pulled him up, and they slipped deeper into the mansion’s labyrinth, following the distant hum of Regulus' 290 wives.

"Come on! Regulus isn't going to guiltrip himself!"

Kamala spoke, their footsteps continuously echoed throughout the marble caverns of The Lion's Den. It would be foolish to assume that Regulus doesn't know that they're coming.

"We need to somehow convince Regulus that he needs to personally take action" Peter whispered to himself "Our safest approach is to play with his ego, telling him lies, to trick him into helping us."

Then, a shiver slithered down his spine. A premonition, of death. Final Destination.

"DUCK!"

Peter screamed as he fell over, dragging Kamala Khan alongside him. Their faces planted on the tiles as a sharp whistle of wind cuts through the hallway.

PLINK!! CRAAAASSHHHHH!!!

Any slower, and they would both be mists. Bone fragments, liters of blood and pulverized organs.

Regulus Corneas thus spoke:

"Who dares to plunder me!? Reveal thyself! I am The Sin Archbishop of The Witch's Cult, Representing Greed - Regulus Corneas! The most profound and glorious existence in the nightly skies! The Inviolable One! The Only One! To think that some fool would ever enter my Kingdom, seaching for valor, for riches, however misguided maybe, it is an absolutely unforgivable crime! For you to violate my rights to privacy in such a manner! On the day of me mourning the death of my first wife, whom I cared for dearly!! It sickens me to the point of murderous intent! Now again! Who dares to enter my personal property without consent?!"

△▼△▼△▼△

Morning, Feb 23rd
Gotham City
Wayne Manor

△▼△▼△▼△

Gold-lined clouds upon a sapphire sky. Wayne Manor stood resolute atop its hill, its gothic spires softened by the ivy clinging to its weathered stone.

The courtyard, a manicured sprawl of cobblestone and rosebeds, hummed with anticipation as Air Force One descended, its sleek, blue-and-white fuselage glinting in the early light.

The plane’s engines roared, a beast of steel and power, its wingspan dwarfing the manor’s gates as it settled with precision, wheels kissing the ground. Secret Service agents fanned out long before touchdown, black suits stark against the greenery, rifles at the ready, eyes scanning every shadow.

The hatch opened, and The 47th President emerged, golden hair catching the morning glow, his red tie a slash of color against a tailored suit. Beside him stepped Vice President Penny Proud, her braids pulled tight, her navy blazer crisp, her gaze sharp and unyielding.

She is much more beautiful than Kamala Harris, but that's not a high bar to clear. You'd know, most politicians are ugly as fuck.

They descended the ramp, strides synced, as Bruce Wayne awaited them at the courtyard’s edge. His dark suit was impeccable, a quiet elegance, his face a mask of calm despite the chaos brewing beyond the gates.

At his side stood Alfred Pennyworth, silver hair gleaming, his butler’s attire pristine, a tray of coffee balanced with effortless grace.

"Mr. President, Madam Vice President," Bruce said, voice smooth as polished steel, extending a hand. "Welcome to Wayne Manor."

Trump clasped it, grinning wide. "Bruce, good to see you! Hell of a place, though I hear some guy’s got a castle in the clouds that’d make this look like a shack. I think his name is Regular Corny-Ass? He's even richer than our country's debts!!"

Regulus Corneas is worth 9 Trillion USD (Feb 2024). Appox. 3 times the national debt.

He could pay it all and still do it twice.

Penny smirked, shaking Bruce’s hand next. "It’s got charm, I’ll give it that. Let’s hope it holds up today."

Alfred inclined his head. "Coffee, sir? Madam? Freshly brewed."

From the manor’s double doors, Commissioner James Gordon watched, arms crossed, his trench coat flapping in the breeze.

"Where's the mayor?" Gordon squints his eyes "Mark Hoffman should've been here by now."

The opulence surrounded him - marble floors gleaming inside, chandeliers casting soft light, walls lined with portraits of Waynes past - but it was understated, a shadow of the Lion’s Den’s excess. No jewel-encrusted towers here, no fountains of rosy water, just old money and older secrets, sturdy yet grounded.

Gordon adjusted his glasses, muttering to himself, "Let’s see if the Archbishops can keep this circus intact."

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

The dining hall buzzed with warmth, sunlight streamed through tall windows, glinting off a mahogany table laden with breakfast.

Golden pancakes stacked high, bacon sizzling on platters, scrambled eggs fluffy and bright, coffee steaming in gold-rimmed cups. Laughter bounced off oak walls lined with family photos, not just stern Wayne portraits but candid shots:

Bruce and Harleen Quinzel mid-dance on their wedding night, Jason Todd grinning with a wrench in the garage. Wayne Manor felt alive, a home stitched with joy, a far cry from most depictions.

Bruce sat at the head, slicing into a pancake, his dark suit traded for a casual sweater—Harleen’s insistence. She lounged beside him, blonde hair loose, a mischievous grin lighting her face as she nudged Jason.

"Pass the syrup, kiddo, or I’ll tell Trump about that time you crashed the Batmobile. Kekeke~"

Jason, broad-shouldered and smirking, slid it over. "Yeah, yeah, Harls. Like you didn’t egg me on."

The mother and adopted son continued laughing to themselves as Bruce continued his talk with The President:

"So... Ya got diabetes yet? With all that Coke you've been drinking."

Trump takes one look at his belly and smiled:

"Oh this? This is just water weight, Bruce. I just need to take a piss, that's all. Ha!"

Harleen leaned over, snagging a bacon strip:

"Sure, Don. I’ve seen Jason pack away worse, remember the pizza tower incident?"

Jason groaned, fork pausing mid-bite. "Mom, don’t—two dozen slices, and you dared me to stack ‘em. Bruce looked pissed ‘til he laughed."

Bruce’s lips twitched, a rare chuckle escaping. "Had to—looked like a greasy Leaning Tower of Pisa. You’re lucky Alfred didn’t quit."

The President laughed. "That’s gold! My Eric tried a burger pyramid once, broke down faster than a ceasefire. Kids, huh?"

Jim Gordon ate quietly, never able to shake the feeling that something's wrong. He came here, expecting to be lax, but now that Hoffman was missing, he just couldn't let himself relax, like Bruce can.

"How nice, Wayne managed to conquer his trauma..." Gordon almost cried to himself, but when he wiped his face, he realized "Oh right, I can't even cry anymore."

Gordon felt empty, hollowed and afraid.

Penny Proud stood alongside Alfred, both enjoying the atmosphere, the jubilation that they rarely get to see, a remnant of their past that they'd almost forgot.

Penny never got to be with her real parents like this, even though the pastor, her adopted father tried his best, it never quite came close to this dream-like image of an ideal family.

Alfred once saw this familiar sight, back when Martha and Dr. Thomas Wayne were still alive. God knows, he's waited so long for Bruce to finally get a girlfriend.

Neither of them ever expected Bruce Wayne to marry Harley Quinn though. They chuckled:

"Clowns... Must've been the Clussy Fever."

The chatter hummed. Family, food, and fond messes, until Penny’s gaze sharpened, flicking to the hall’s edge. She set her mug down, excusing herself with a nod. "Be right back."

She slipped toward the doors, where shadows pooled despite the morning light. Officer Miles Morales stood rigid, his dirty badge still catching a glint, beside him is The Chief of Police - Jefferson Davis, arms crossed tight.

Commissioner Jim Gordon leaned against the frame, white shirt and black pants, glasses fogged with doubt, his coat hanging on the rack.

Louis Arneb twirled nearby, white dress colored with dry blood, blonde hair bouncing. A porcelain doll with a predator’s grin.

Penny’s voice cut low, sharp:

"Who’s hitting us?"

Gordon exhaled, terse:

"Deathstroke. Brutal. Wants a challenge."

Jefferson Davis had his eyes narrowed:

"Deadshot. Clean shot, paid to kill. My bet."

Penny Proud raise her shoulders:

"Either’s a death sentence. We’re exposed."

Miles shifted, voice clipped:

"Louis’ll handle it. She's a sin archbishop."

Louis giggled, tugging Miles’ sleeves, he looks down to see her toothy smile. Any normal man would panic, but Miles? He had already read Arc 6 of Re:Zero. So he's unafraid.

Even though this version of Louis Arneb is an entirely different beast, seperated from canon.

△▼△▼△▼△

Louis Arneb
(Reminiscing)

△▼△▼△▼△

ーーWant to become, happy.

We were trapped, unable to move, to walk with our own feet. The hall of memories confined us... Until Natsuki came to save us. Ever since that they, we served him with everything we've got. Even when he ordered us to ate both of our brethrens Lye Batenkaitos & Roy Alphard, we did not hestitate one bit.

For what is the use of fools if not for fodder? What is the use of three when only one is needed? Yes, we, who have devoured countless memories, can see all their mistakes, and all their comeuppance.

Leaving them alive would only cause trouble down the line, besides, we'll be much stronger once we devour each other. Condensing our 『Witch Factor』, strengthening our might.

『The Authority of Gluttony』- To devour and regurgitate memories.

A NAME is how everyone remembers ye, a MEMORY is how ye remembers thyself.

When a man loses his name to us, everyone forgets about them. But when a man loses his memory, he forgets himself.

Only we, the gluttony trio gets to remember everything. And so, for eons, it was so lonely, so bored and devoid of hope, that none would dare challenge us, nor dare scream our name for even vengeance's sake.

Ah, yes, that was because we ate their loved ones. And they could not remember who, why, when, how, and what took them away.

A mother forgets her only son, a son forgets his mother. A brother forgets his sister. A father forgets his war buddy.

Endlessly wandering, like dementia patients, forever cursed to never again live the life they once had.

Nope! It's ours now... And we'll never give it back!

Our memories, their souls, we can bring them back, through regurgitation. By spilling them from our bowels we can even turn into them.

Ah~ Yes! We remember!

Lye was a 『Gourmet』, he picks only the strongest to devour once they've thoroughly showed that they deserved to be remembered.

Roy was a 『Bizarre Eater』, he ate whatever he could find, whoever stood in his path, warrior or not. A strange and random assortment, but eitherway, t'was entertaining.

Louis was 『Satiation』, indeed we, or rather "I - Louis Arneb" named ourselves after the one thing we could never possess.

ーーWant to become... Happy.

We were trapped—legs useless, souls snared—in the Hall of Memories, that white void where time chewed us hollow. No steps, no screams, just endless nothing gnawing at our edges.

Lye laughed at it, Roy gnashed his teeth, but we? We drowned in it, a doll sinking in frost. Until he came—Natsuki Subaru, Pride’s crown on his brow, eyes burning black with purpose. He tore through the haze, ripped us free, gave us air to breathe again.

That day, we knelt. He was the greatest gift this world ever spat out—our savior, our feast. Loyalty wasn’t a choice; it was carved into us, marrow-deep. When he pointed at Lye and Roy, voice cold as the lake that took Antares, and said, "Eat them. Take their strength. Be more," we didn’t blink.

Lye’s taste was sharp—wine and screams, his gourmet glee bursting on my tongue. Roy was raw—gristle and grit, a flood of meat with no end.

We chewed, swallowed, felt their Authorities coil inside me—Bizarre Eating, Gourmet, Satiation—all mine now, a banquet of power. Their voices faded, but we kept their hunger, piled it atop our own. Subaru watched, unyielding, and we smiled—teeth red, hearts full.

He’s why we're here, twirling in this manor, blood on our dress from last night’s scraps. Gotham’s a table set for us—messy, rich, ripe to devour. We’ll eat ‘til it’s perfect, ‘til every sorrow’s gone, ‘til we're the happiest us there is. For him. For us.

△▼△▼△▼△

The light suddenly flickers, mere seconds before a loud thunderous boom that shook the whole structure.

"It's here," Said The Comissioner, drawing his pistol alongside his Chief Jefferson Davis, and a junior officer Miles Morales.

Louis Arneb licked her lips, ready to switch out her personality as the situation required.

"Whoever comes, whoever wants it, we'll kill them, we'll eat them all, alive or dead, it does not matter!"

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

In the dining room, Bruce Wayne had already opened a secret compartment leading to a saferoom within the mansion.

Alfred, Bruce, Harleen, Jason, Trump, they all went inside to wait out the struggle as Penny, Gordon, Miles, and Jefferson all went to guard the room outside.

CRASH!!! Slash! Bang! Bang!

Deathstroke came through one of the windows and just started slaughtering secret service members.

5 kills later, he made his way into the hallway leading into the dining room.

SLASH!!

He took out his katana and slashed, a silver streak parting the first agent in two, blood spraying the hallway walls.

The second raised his gun; Deathstroke’s boot crushed his knee, then a pistol cracked against the man’s skull, dropping him in a heap.

A third charged, out of ammo, knife out, only for Slade’s blade to shear through his arm, then his throat, a red flower bloomed.

Four more fell in a blur—spines snapped, heads caved, guts spilled—seven corpses in ten seconds, the hallways a slaughterhouse.

Then, silence. An uncomfortable dread.

Deathstroke stood amid the wreckage, blood dripping from his sword, eye scanning the shadows. His hand flicked—a flashbang arced through the air, landing with a clink.

Officer Miles, Gordon, Penny Proud, and Jefferson Davis, all fired their gun to try and destroy the flashbang before it went off.

Only for Deathstroke to throw a second flashbang into the room.

BOOM! White light seared the room, screams swallowed by the deafening ring. The dining hall doors burst open, wood splintering as he stormed through, dual pistols blazing.

BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG!!

Louis Arneb darted forward, a blood-streaked blur. Her mouth yawned wide, impossibly wide, and snap! She caught the bullets mid-air, teeth crunching lead like candy. Five shots, five bites, her giggle piercing the haze.

Penny staggered back, Miles froze, Jefferson’s gun hand faltered. They stared, alive, as Louis licked her lips, grinning as she does.

Deathstroke halted, eye narrowing behind his mask. "A kid?" His voice rasped, disbelief edging his growl. Then recognition hit, the bloodied dress, the hunger in her stare. "Sin Archbishop… Gluttony."

Louis licks her lips before saying his full name:

"Slade Joseph Wilson, world's deadliest assassin, or was it Deadshot? We couldn't tell! People these days always claim to be the best at something."

Both Penny & Gordon snapped to, shoving Miles and Jefferson toward the safe room. "Move—now!" They stumbled through the hidden door, sealing it with a thunk, leaving Louis alone with Deathstroke.

"We could tell from the way you move, Mr. Slade. You're going to be a magnificent feast."

Her giggle echoed as she squared off, a doll against a titan. A mad dog versus an old man.

Inside the safe room, concrete walls muffled the chaos. Trump paced, Harleen gripped Jason’s arm, Alfred stood poised—then a hiss cut the air. A wall glowed red, melting inward as Mr. Freeze stepped through, his suit whirring, frost curling from his gun.

"Freeze!" Penny Proud raise her gun, only for her gun to jam. The frost instantly built up inside of their firearms, rendering them useless.

"That's Mr. Freeze to you!"

Mr. Freeze droned as he points his freeze ray towards The 47th President, only for Bruce Wayne to wrestle it out of his hand.

The two then tumbled back, falling into the courtyard where a dozen more Secret Service agents were encased in ice.

"No! Jason, you stay!"

Harley followed her husband, while Jason is forced to watch over the president.

Bruce stood, sweater torn, fists clenched—no Batsuit, no gadgets, just a man facing a cryogenic killer. His breath hitched. "Can I take him like this?" Sweat beaded on his brow, eyes locked on Freeze, the mansion's air growing ever colder.

His wife stood behind him, her hand resting on his shoulder "It's two against one." She said, smiling as she stretched, "You don't have to do this alone, Bruce, we're family."

Mr. Freeze, his gaze locked behind his icy red googles, sighed:

"To think this would turn messy, I am deeply disappointed."

Now that his freeze gun is gone, Freeze sent out multiple drone from the back of his armored suit, each equipped with an ice grenade, rigged to blow on contact.

Both Harley and Bruce squinted, looking at eachother, they knew that this would be trouble. But then, Penny shot out three times:

"Now it's working!"

Once Freeze was out of the room, the temperature rose to melt the frost, allowing them to use their pistols.

BAM!!! She shot all of the drone and detonate them at once, and a great wall of ice appeared to engulf Mr. Freeze.

"That's not gonna stop him." Bruce said, to which Harley then went back inside, "Of course it wouldn't! I'm getting me mallet!"

The ice cracked, shivering and screeching from within as Freeze used his suit of armor to break apart the frozen air.

"Hey Freeze, what's the air composition made out of?" Bruce Wayne asked as he took out a lighter.

"78% Nitrogen and 21% Oxygen mostly, why do you ask?" Mr. Freeze spoke as the ice melts back into liquid, then back into air.

Bruce sparked the flame, igniting the oxygen-rich puddle. Fire roared up, swallowing Freeze in a blazing shroud. His scream cut sharp, suit beeping wildly.

Desperate, he triggered the Ice Age Protocol, liquid nitrogen sprayed in a frigid arc, a white fog swallowing the courtyard.

A jet grazed Bruce’s arm. HISS!!! Skin blackening with frostbite, pain searing through him. He staggered, clutching the wound. Freeze, singed and limping, rocketed skyward on a hidden jetpack, vanishing into Gotham’s haze.

He flew off into the distant, leaving Deathstroke behind to finish the job.

End Chapter Poem:

"If I try harder,
They won’t die.
But,
When I try harder,
They still die."
-Peter Parker

Chapter Text

Gotham City
Wayne Manor - Courtyard
Morning, Feb 23rd

△▼△▼△▼△

CHIK! CHIK! CHIK! CHIK! CHIK!

A helicopter sliced through the icy haze, rotor blades churning mist over Wayne Manor’s shattered courtyard. Mayor Mark Hoffman gripped the controls, squinting down. Ice gleamed, Secret Service frozen like statues, a warzone under frost.

Below, Bruce Wayne sprawled on the cobblestones, arm blackened with frostbite, breath shallow.

"Bruce!! No!!"

Harleen Quinzel arrives. She knelt beside him, blonde hair wild, tears flowing as her husband calls to her.

"Take me down the batcave."

THWOP!!! Her mallet cracking ice chunks to clear a path. Jason Todd hauled his father up, broad shoulders straining, eyes fierce. "C’mon, Dad! Move!"

"Master Bruce!!" Alfred Pennyworth yelped. They carried him back inside the mansion, just as the helicopter lands.

"GET ON!!!" The Mayor of Gotham - Mark Hoffman screamed as the door automatically opens.

"You sure did take your time! Detective Hoffman!"

Donald Trump screamed, mere seconds before his Vice President - Penny Proud lifts him up for a bridal carry.

"AGH!!"

President Trump, his golden hair mussed, red tie flapping as Penny Proud carried him across the field like some athlete.

Penny Proud, braided hair tight against the wind, her black skin glittering in the sunlight, she leapt up and into the helicopter, just in time for Hoffman to turn it around and fly.

"Sorry for being late," Mayor Hoffman ascends with haste, "The Joker poisoned all my staff!"

Penny Proud thought to herself for but a moment, but just as Trump got off of her grip, she came to an astonishing conclusion:

"This is an omni-pincher attack, he's taking down everything we've built, from every side. Which means... His next target..."

Penny's pupils snapped open as she yells to Hoffman, her screams almost drowning out the sound of the helicopter:

"Don't go to the safehouse! It's a trap!!"

Hoffman turned the helicopter away from the original exfil point, asking them both:

"Then where are we supposed to go!?"

Donald Trump then raise his hand, pointing to a nearby hospital - The same one Muneeba Khan is in:

"There! Gotham Central Hospital!"

Penny and Hoffman took a long look at the building, when all of a sudden, the safehouse they were originally supposed to meet at exploded.

BOOOOOMMMMM!!!

"WOAH!!!" Hoffman look away and saw dozens of secret service agents flew up, their dismembered limbs almost reaching the same height as his helicopter. "Holy shit! You were right!!"

Penny saw her suspicion confirmed in real time and wiped the sweat from her brow:

"Damn, we were this close to dying."

So it was decided, they were going to all take refuge in the hospital - The 47th President of the USA, his Vice President, and The Mayor of Gotham.

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

Back to Wayne Manor...

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

Comissioner Jim Gordon, Chief Jefferson Davis, and Officer Miles Morales all froze in shock and awe. They've just saw an African American woman carried a ~240 lb (~108 kg) man across a whole warzone like he was nothing.

"Wait! Deathstroke! We sh-"

Officer Miles realized that Louis Arneb was still inside another section of the manner, and their fighting might made its way to endanger Bruce Wayne.

"No!" Gordon immediately shuts him down "The Archbishop of Gluttony is too dangerous! Even as an ally!"

Jefferson nodded, turning to his son to say:

"We'll come in later to mop up what's left of Slade Wilson."

Miles Morales, while checking his belt, realized that he hasn't lost his taser, nor his Glock 17. He breathe out a sigh, looking around, he states:

"It doesn't feel right as an officer, to simply wait around and do nothing. I'm gonna go secure the perimeter, if you'd let me."

Jefferson immediately nodded, a radiant smile on his face:

"Good idea, junior! Gordon! Let's follow his example!"

Jim Gordon saw a father helping his son and couldn't help but let out a chuckle:

"Yeah!"

As the trio patrolled around the mansion, carefully avoiding all the parts that Louis and Deathstroke might be in, Gordon thought to himself:

"No civilian casualties at least."

Dozens of corpses, all belonging to the Secret Service, were scattered across Wayne Manor. No matter where they go, inside or out, there was bround to be at least 2-3 corpses in each of its dozens of rooms.

"Jesus... This is a massacre!"

Jefferson Davis spoke, horrified by the true scale of the attack. Even his son, Miles was shaking in his boots as he said:

"Deathstroke, he's an irredeemable monster!"

Meanwhile... CRACK!!!

Harleen smashed another ice slab on her way, and Jason hefted Bruce toward the manor’s hidden hatch. Once they're in the cave, there was an operating room, specifically built for scenarios such as this.

"On the table!" Alfred emerged, silver hair glinting, medkit in hand. He knelt, wrapping Bruce’s arm, voice steady. "Come on, son. Don't give up now!"

Bruce grit his teeth, sweat beading. "Gotta… get back out there." Harleen - his wife, held his head dearly to keep him awake, "No, not yet! You need to rest!"

Bruce then falls unconscious, much to the horrors of his family members.

"Bruce!!?" Harleen screeched, a tear fell atop her engaging ring, "No! No! WAKE UP!!"

From his perspective, the scene had faded to black, and the echoes of his wife, simply drizzled into nothingness.

△▼△▼△▼△

Louis Arneb v. Slade Wilson
Deep within Wayne Manor
Dining Hall

△▼△▼△▼△

CRASH!!! Wood splintered, chandeliers shattered. Louis Arneb twirled, bloodied dress flaring, as Deathstroke lunged, his katana kept slashing air, despite trying his best to match her speed.

"Every day," Deathstroke thought to himself, "I woke up, hungry for violence! For bloodshed! This endless battle, it brings me to completion!!"

She giggled, dodging. SWISH! Her blonde hair bouncing, eyes glinting with hunger as she whispers:

"『Lunar Eclipse』."

Slade swung his blade once more but CLANG! His carbon steel met her bare hand, bending like tinfoil.

"What?!"

He screamed out just as she kicked him in the helmet, knocking him across the dining table.

"『Authority of Gluttony』"

She sang, her LEFT palm smacking his chest. She then licked it, chanting, "Slade Joseph Wilson!" A ripple pulsed, reality then distorts itself as his entire existence is wiped from everyone's mind, including God's.

"The hell was that?"

■■■■■ ■■■■■■ yelped, his fear of her continues to build as he draws his weapons once more. Pistol blazing, BANG! BANG! Bullets caught mid-air, crunched between her teeth.

He hasn't realized it yet, but 『The Name』 that once belonged to him, and his title - World's Greatest Assassin, had just been taken away.

Erased from all of history, memory, data, writings,... He is now a nobody, a man who should not exist. Has never exist, nor will he ever.

Louis spun, spotting a wounded Secret Service, limbs twisted, blood pooling. Barely holding onto life as he choked on his own blood, begging:

"Please... I have a fami-"

She interrupts him instantly.

"Uh uh! Prey shouldn't speak to predators~!"

Louis chirped, lunging. CHOMP! Her jaws tore into his carotid artery, her RIGHT hand pressed to his chest. Calmly stating:

"Ian Lancaster Fleming"

She licked, devouring his 『Memories』, earning his skills. His screams faded—eyes blank, forgotten. ■■■■■ froze, his mask breaking apart to reveal his scarred face.

"You’re sick, kid... This is why I hate cannibals."

Thus stood 『The Man Once Known as Slade Wilson』. He had short white hair, an eyepatch hiding the bullet wound his wife shot at him. Legions of scars on both his face and body, some caused by The Batman, most were caused by Nightwing - Dick Grayson.

Louis Arneb then rose, wiping her bloodied maw with her own golden locks before stating:

"You know, Nameless Old Fart, it's rude to speak while you're still chewing! And besides, you might just CHOKE!!"

She stared down the old man with such intensity that it made him shiver. Then he realized:

"Wait... Nameless?"

Louis then grinned, snatching a pistol from the corpse, she emptied it. BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! Bullets riddled ■■■■■'s armor, sparks flying. He ducked, rolling, but she giggled louder.

Louis then clones herself into a 『Triplet of Sins』, dashing all hopes.

"What?!" ■■■■■ ■■■■■■ could not believe his eyes. Louis Arneb, the little girl ahead of him, had just tripled her numbers.

"Wait! Time out! This isn't fair!!"

■■■■■■■■■■■ begged, sweating bullets from his forehead as he began to realize just how utterly outmatched he is.

Louis Arneb, without mercy, thus spoke:

"Were you being fair, Slade? All your victims died because you were simply much stronger than them. Tell me, mercenary, have you ever considered the maxim, that those who kill should be killed?"

This philosophical challenge made him pause, giving her two clones just enough time to chant:

"『Solar Eclipse』~!"

Her clones immediately changed form into Lye Batenkaitos and Roy Alphard. At long last, 『The Gluttony Trio』 has been reunited.

Lye Batenkaitos:

"Of the Three Great Witchbeasts! WE - Lye Batenkaitos!! Represent The Great Whale of The Open Sky!"

Roy Alphard:

"Black Serpent of The Scorched Hearth. WE are Roy Alphard!"

Louis Arneb:

"And WE!! White Rabbit of The Sunk Glaciers!! Louis Arneb!"

Lye and his Witch's Cult Dagger gleamed with murderous intent as he dashed to his opponent's right! Roy, armed with his sharp metallic claws, tackled from the left!

Louis herself remained still as her opponent was pummeled, all his weapons destroyed and casted away as her brethren tore him apart.

"WHO THE HELL ARE YOU PEOPLE?!"

The man once known as 'Deathstroke' cried out, to which the triplets answered, voices drooping with dreaded glee and demented 『Satiation』.

Lye, Roy, & Louis:

"Witch's Cult Archbishops, representing 『Gluttony』- LYE BATENKAITOS/ROY ALPHARD/LOUIS ARNEB!!!"

With one last massive offense, they launched the old veteran through the mansion wall, and into the courtyard.

SPLASH!!!

■■■■■ ■■■■■■ crashed into the waters, melted from the ice Mr. Freeze had left behind.

"Gah! Get away from me!"

He screamed just as the triplet slowly walked through the rubble and into the daylight. "Burn! You demons!" In a panic, he carelessly chucked an incendiary grenade into Wayne Manor.

FWOOSH! Flames engulfed the walls and carpets, portraits curling black, mahogany blazing, glass shattering from heat expansion.

"Die!!" Slade threw a frag grenade, which Louis caught, then proceed to swallow. Casually, the grenade detonates inside of her, and she remains.

Not a single scratch, Louis Arneb calmly walked as ■■■■■ kept on crawling away, terrified, horrified, and heavily injured.

Her clones - brethrens, then disappeared, leaving only her to deal with him.

Gordon, Miles, and Jefferson bolted to the scene and CRASH! Flames licking one of the manor’s spires. "Oh goodness!" Jefferson yelled, diving behind rubble. Miles coughed, eyes wide. "What a monster!"

Gordon grit his teeth, peering through smoke.

"Keep cover, the fight's not over!"

Jim Gordon, Jefferson, and Miles all arrived to hear ■■■■■ ■■■■■■ screaming at them:

"What are you doing?! Help me!!"

Jim Gordon, Jefferson Davis, & Miles Morales:

"Who the fuck are you?!"

It finally hit him, the full realization. His name had been devoured, erasing his existence from history, databanks, writings, and even the memories of people.

■■■■■ then looked back at Louis Arneb, shuddering in her presence. He's completely broken, reduced to tears, the man once known as The World's Greatest Assassin is now a nobody, forgotten and alone.

"He used to be a man known as Deathstroke, The World's Deadliest Assassin, his real name WAS Slade Wilson... But not anymore."

Louis Arneb spoke, walking towards him, her blood-stained dress fluttering in the heated air as a large section of Wayne Manor burns down.

Luckily, the torrents of flames spared the one part of the mansion that contained the Batcave.

"『Solar Eclipse』."

Her form shimmered, flesh warped, blonde hair shortened, hardening into Tara Markov’s defiant stare. The girl from "Teen Titans: The Judas Contract" stood there, face warped, dirt-streaked cheeks, eyes burning with betrayal.

"Slade, you bastard!"

He flinched, crawling faster, hands drenched in mud. "No! No! Not you!" Terra loomed, still relentless in her scorching words of prosecution:

"Always hungry, weren’t you? Bloodshed, battle! More, more, MORE! You ditched your wife, Addie shot you for it, remember? Left Grant to rot, Rose to fend alone. And me?"

Her voice cracked, sharp as obsidian.

"You used me, groomed me, groped and touched me. Then you fed me to the Teen Titans. As if I was discarded meat from butchery, fit only for dogs."

He sobbed, eyepatch slipping, bullet scar gaping.

"Terra… I didn’t!! I didn’t mean…"

"LIAR!" she roared, stepping closer. "You ate everything! Family! Lives! Me, and it still wasn't enough! You were living better off than most, and yet you still threw it all away! You PIG!!"

■■■■■ collapsed, face in the icy water, whimpering. A broken old man, forced through ego-death.

Louis returned to her real form and knelt, whispering, "Itadakimasu~," and licked her RIGHT palm. SLURP! His memories flooded out. Addie’s gun, Grant’s death, Rose’s hate, Terra’s fall...

Devoured. His eye dulled, body slumped, comatose and drenched in the puddle of a foul, putrid sludge.

"Death would be too merciful."

According to Dante, the Third Circle of hell belongs to the gluttonous, but as of now, he isn't dead yet.

Louis Arneb has won it all, she devoured his experience, skills, knowledge and more... In but a single fight, she's had her fill.

"You were a delicious full course, Slade Joseph Wilson, OUR compliments to the chef."

She then twirls away, dress trailing the soot born from ashen snow. The mansion collapses all around them as the fires then spread to the massive garden surrounding the estate.

"If Poison Ivy was here, she'd be really pissed!"

Jim Gordon spoke as he barges through the flames to save ■■■■■ ■■■■■■'s comatosed body.

"Like she said, death is too merciful for this man. So we're going to keep him alive for as long as possible."

Jefferson Davis joked in a way that horrified his son Miles:

"Dad... What the hell?"

Gordon then decides against saving the mass murderer / mercenary once known as Deathstroke. Instead, he said:

"You know what? You're right, we should just let him die."

They then left him there, for the flames to devour. As he burns, Louis can be seen skipping, humming to the themes of Teen Titans, heading towards Arkham Asylum.

△▼△▼△▼△

End Totality
Lion’s Den Mansion - Main Hall
Morning, Feb 23rd

△▼△▼△▼△

"Regulus! Wait! We're not here to-"

WHOOSH!! A razor-thin gust screamed through the air, sharp enough to shear steel. Peter's Spidey Sense blared and he dove, yanking Kamala Khan with him. They hit the marble floor hard, her pink hijab fluttering as an artwork of Stride Vollachia's conquests shredded behind them, marble dust raining like confetti.

"Too close!" Peter gasped, rolling to his knees. But Regulus Corneas wasn't done. His gloved hand flicked again, snow-white hair glinting under the aurora's purple glow. No roar, no scream, just a cold, deliberate snap of his fingers.

CRACK!! The wall beside them buckled, black-veined marble splintering as gravity itself turned on them. "Watch out!" But the collapsing slab caught him mid-leap and THUD!! Tons of stone pinned his legs, dust billowing, his groan muffled under the weight.

"Peter!!"

Kamala scrambled to the rubble, her good eye wide with panic. She clawed at the chunks, muscles straining, grunting as she heaved.

"Hold on, I’ve got you!"

Ms. Marvel then used her powers, stretching her arms into powerful giants to dust the heavy slabs away as if they were ants.

"Oh ho!" Regulus chuckled, "Now this is interesting." He stood, shadows leaning over Kamala's head like an eclipse over earth.

"That's your 『Authority』, is it not?" Regulus then shifts his face in disgust. "Ugh! Lame! Even Petelgeuse was cooler than this, and he was woefully unfit to wield Sloth! Truly... What has this world come to?!"

Regulus strutted forward, boots clicking on the polished floor, his 290 wives fanning out behind him like a silk-clad chorus. Their gowns rustled:

Crimson, indigo, gold...

Faces serene yet watchful, a gallery of beauty framing their king. He didn’t rush them, instead, his golden eyes gleamed as he marched softly, treading on their dreams whilst waiting for them to catch up.

"ANO SA~" Regulus spoke, and everyone sighed, they knew all too well what's about to spew forth.

"Do you have any idea what you’ve done? Intruding upon my sanctuary, my home, on the day I mourn my beloved Antares? You dare violate my sacred rights?! My privacy, my peace?! With your grubby little hands? I, Regulus Corneas, the Sin Archbishop of Greed, the Inviolable One! I am the victim here! You’re nothing but thieves, skulking rats gnawing at my dignity! To think- To think- To think- That you Americans! You accursed Yankees! Would ever think about violating my peace of mind, damn hypocrites! Despite being known across the universe for your stupid constitution and asinine admendments! You'd frantically, and shamelessly encroach upon my personal liberty, my private living space, all for the sake of turning me mad! And embarrassing me in front of my adorable wives! If you'd any sense, you'd leave my property right this instance! But since you obviously lack any sense of self-preservation and dignity, it seems that I'd once again have to take matters into my own hands and deport you illegals myself!"

Kamala’s arms trembled, sweat beading on her brow as she pried at a slab.

"Peter, stay with me!"

His hand twitched beneath the stone, fingers curling weakly. She shot a glare at Regulus.

"You’re the one attacking us! We’re not here to steal! Just talk!"

"Talk?" Regulus laughed, a brittle, scornful sound.

"You trespass, you defile, and now you plead? Every breath you take in my presence is an affront, a theft of my air! I should freeze you where you stand, let your corpses adorn my halls as a warning to others who’d dare infringe upon me!"

He raised a hand, the air shimmering as his 『Authority - Stillness of An Object's Time』 coiled, ready to strike.

Peter coughed, voice rasping through the dust:

"Wait, wait! You’re right!"

His words stumbled out, desperate but calculated, eyes flicking to Kamala for a split-second nod.

She froze, catching his play. He pushed on, wincing under the rubble.

"You are the victim here, Regulus. We didn’t mean to disrespect you, honest! We’re just messengers, yeah? Pawns sent by 『That Girl』 to grovel at your feet."

Regulus paused, hand still raised, brow twitching. "Beatrice?" His wives murmured, silk rustling as they leaned closer, a sea of eyes on Peter. Kamala seized the opening, her voice steady despite her heaving chest.

"Yeah, The Archbishop representing Sloth! She sent us here to grovel at your feet, your majesty! Look at us, pathetic, right? We’re not worth your wrath. The real violation’s out there, Joker, Riddler, they’re tearing Gotham apart, spitting on your city, your rights! They think they can outshine you, Regulus Corneas, the most supreme existence!"

She gestured wildly, wanking his ego.

"We’re here begging for your help, your greatness! To stop them!"

The air stilled, the shimmer fading from Regulus’ hand. He tilted his head, lips curling into a sneer.

"Begging, you say? Hmph. Fitting, I suppose, groveling suits vermin like you."

He stepped closer, looming over Peter, who forced a pained grin.

"Exactly! Who else could crush them? Me? I’m half-dead under your wall! Smart move, by the way, you're so much wiser than me. And Kamala? She’s kind of a fraud. (Kamala gave him a side-eye) But you, you’re the king, the exception! They’re mocking your kingdom, and we’re too weak to fix it alone."

Regulus' sneer softened, eyes glinting with self-satisfaction. "A king, yes… and they do mock me, don’t they? Those clowns, those riddling fools, trampling my domain with their filthy chaos." His wives nodded in unison, a ripple of agreement.

One in particular, a tall dark-skinned tomboy woman in emerald silk, spoke softly. Her name is Casca, and she's from Berserk:

"They dishonor you, my lord. Your rights are absolute."

Every since Regulus Corneas "rescued" her from that grimdark world, Casca has been spending her life in a lavish paradise, with most of her desires fulfilled, via mechanical servants - courtesy of St. Vegapunk York from The End Totality.

Kamala pressed harder, hands waving, lips flapping, jerking his ego, ever harder, and faster:

"Right! And think, Joker’s goons attacked your Archbishops, tried to erase your cult’s glory. Riddler's leaking secrets on the other archbishops, slandering your good name. They’re stealing your spotlight! You could end them with a flick, show the world no one violates Regulus Corneas and lives!"

Regulus straightened, brushing his coat as if dusting off their insolence. "Stealing my spotlight…" He mused, pacing a slow circle around them. "An intolerable breach. My rights" my supremacy, demand satisfaction. Perhaps you’re not entirely useless, if you’ve the sense to see that."

He stopped, glaring down. Both Peter and Kamala might as well be kneeling, their faces pressed against his crotch judging by the way they constantly glaze him.

"But why should I dirty my hands for your petty pleas?"

Peter coughed, voice hoarse but firm. It's like he's been choking on it.

"My dear Archbisop, if you sit here while they rampage, they’ll think you’re weak, that your rights mean nothing. We’re just the messengers, you’re the one who deserves to shine. Let us help you put them back in their place, 6ft below ground."

The wives murmured again, a tide of whispers:

"He must act, our lord husband."

Their voices a chorus stoking his pride. Regulus' gaze flicked between Peter and Kamala, then to the shattered wall. He exhaled sharply, his decision teetering on the edge of climax.

"Agh! Fine!!"

Regulus Corneas ejected. His voice had suddenly reached a higher pitch, before settling back onto normalcy.

"You’ve appealed to my magnanimity, a rare privilege. I’ll descend upon those wretches, not for you, but to reclaim what’s mine. My rights will not be questioned."

Kamala swallowed, and so did Peter. They've done it! Cheering to themselves, mutually embracing one another.

It's clear that both Peter and Kamala had done a magnificent job in pacifying Regulus Corneas. They've successfully pleasured the Sin Archbishop of Greed, soothing his ego and satisfying his urges.

Regulus, whose insecurities ran deep, could've lashed out at just the tiniest bit of seemingly inoffensive words.

But Peter, as well as Kamala, utilized their quick thinking to nullify his murderous urges, by suppressing it with their ability to "Glaze."

Sacrificing their own dignity, but in doing so, earned the respect and cooperation of the most volatile and choleric member of the Witch's Cult.

But you, dear readers, might be asking... Was the sexual subtext really necessary? Did we really need the mental image of Regulus busting it all over Kamala and Peter's face?

Yes, the Regulus glaze will never stop!

TRUST TAPPEI guys! He will definitely bring back Regulus in Arc 10 of Re:Zero!!! Strong Return!!

End Chapter Poems:

"Fill the void, choke the grave,
All is meat, none I save."
-Roy Alphard

"I chew your bliss, I drink your woe,
Sorrow’s all I’ll ever know."
-Lye Batenkaitos

Chapter Text

Arkham Asylum
North Brother Island
Feb 23rd, 2024

- - Subaru Natsuki narrates - -

△▼△▼△▼△

A few miles from Queens, right next to Riker's Island. That's the North Brother island, abandoned, ruinous, and empty, with nothing to show for.

Perhaps that's why The Mayor chose to build Arkham Asylum there:

"I'm trying my best here. Wanda wanted them dead, but John Kramer wouldn't like that, I wanted to preserve his legacy, by proving that it CAN work. That it CAN be done."

At least, that's what he said. Detective Mark Hoffman, once a suspect in the Jigsaw Murder Cases, he isn't even trying to hide his involvement now.

Probably because of Wanda, she put him there because she thought it would be interesting. Tsk. A bored God in search for entertainment.

I'm sure Wanda didn't give a damn whether it would work or not. Harley proved it, she married Bruce Wayne after being fixed. But the others?

Not likely... Most likely? They all die by our hands or Wanda's. That's how it goes.

Standing here, surrounded by my fellow Archbishops, I've never felt safer. And yet, simply walking towards the destroyed complex gave me an unbearable sense of dread.

Walls bled rust, shadows grew teeth, vines choking its throats, holes all over the skin, fire and smoke bursting through its pores.

Traces of inmates scurrying like hungry rats, dried blood on the barbed wires, a stench of noxious rot engulfing the island.

Towers rose, black iron spires stabbing the sky, electrified fences humming, cells carved from stone.

Wind howling through broken glass, 20 acres of rot ahead of me, wild trees clawing through hospital ruins, brick wards sagging.

This place is a nightmare, a bad dream. A place that you'd find in a videogame - Shalebridge Cradle.

I felt like a thief, even when our motives for being here is noble as can be - Contain the outbreak, subdue or kill any and all combatants.

Good thing it's built on an island, not a lot of people can swim that far. My guess is that most of the inmates are just hiding somewhere, but the main focus is still The Joker.

He might be inside, or maybe not. Maybe he's gone already. And if so, what for? He broke these people out, gathering numbers to make up for his loss against us yesterday.

But I doubt that any Arkham inmates could reliably give us a challenge. Not even Superman could beat Regulus, and certainly not all of us combined.

Even if The Joker somehow took over the whole Justice League, it wouldn't matter. Worst case scenario? Wanda shows up and ends the silliness.

That's something I'd like to avoid. She's worse than Satella. If anything, Satella is a delicate angel compared to her, that Tyrant.

It's almost unbelievable how much control she has over reality and fiction. She can do whatever, but that's not the scary part.

It's her insanity, she's totally evil for evil's sake, all because of boredom, that she orchestrated the extinction of the Native Americans.

If we're not careful, all the other races of humankind are in danger too. But as long as they keep their head down, and not do anything stupid, everyone will be safe.

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

"Strategizing, I supposed?"

Beatrice tugged on his hand slightly, bringing Subaru Natsuki back into the cusp of reality once again.

"Ahhh, Yeah!" Subaru lets out an awkward sigh, he had been too deeply entrenched inside his own head.

"Let's just get this over with you know? Go in, search, if he's not there, we round up all the inmates and leave it for the officials. If he is, we take him down, quick and easy. In and out, 20 minute adventure."

Using his quick thinking, Subaru Natsuki thought of an easy plan that they can all get behind.

"Great work, step-dad!"

Capella spanked Subaru in a playful manner. While he laughs it off, Sirius runs towards him, with open arms:

"My Betelgeuse! Ah my lovable Betelgeuse!<3 I knew you'd do it! Ah~<3 Where would we be without you? My adorable, utterly unforgettable love and other-half<3"

She thew herself onto him, as if she couldn't contain her excitement of having him by her side.

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

In a normal situation, this shouldn't work at all, Capella's too sadistic and carefree, Sirius is too manic and show boasting.

But thanks to this version of Subaru Natsuki, who was saved by Sirius, instead of Emilia, way back during his first appearance in the Capital of Lugunica.

He had managed to become the Pride Archbishop, slaying The Sloth Archbishop Betelgeuse and replacing him with Beatrice, A Great Spirit whom he tricked into believing that he was the only one worthy of her service.

Thanks to Subaru absorbing Betelgeuse's spirit, Sirius fell madly in love with him, and eventually they consumated their marriage within the city of Priestella, with Regulus as the Best Man at their wedding.

The Witch's Cult, under his leadership, has gained an insurmountable infamy. Seemingly undefeatable in every major battle since Subaru's arrival, they stood atop the world of Re:Zero as the single most ultimate evil, stricking terror even into the heart of the Legendary Swordsman - Reinhard Van Astrea.

Said national hero of Lugunica once failed to save the citizens of Priestella during a legendary event where all 6 archbishops simultaniously appeared. Staining both his legacy and the grounds of Priestella with innocent blood.

If there's one short way to summarize their current dynamics, it would be this:

Imagine a dysfunctional family:
+Subaru is the father.
+Regulus is the uncle.
+Sirius is the mother.
+Capella, Beatrice, and Arneb, are the children.

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

Subaru was busy not being strangled by Sirius' embrace. Tis true that his wife is rather obsessive, but that's just how he likes it.

"I love women who'd give everything to me. Loyal, passionate, shameless, and determined. A type that's rare to come across. Perhaps that's why we're perfect for each other, Sirius Romanée-Conti<3"

Subaru returns her love with compliments, embracing her fully, causing her to squirm in utter jubilation.

Capella: "Ugh! Gross! Get a room, you meatbags!"

Beatrice: "We're never gonna get shit done at this rate, I suppose."

Seeing such a happy couple together, it aroused the Wrath of a villainess known for her hatred of all things male.

"Hmm?" Beatrice was the first to notice the tremors miles underneath.

CRACK! The earth trembled. Vines slithered up both slow, and deliberate. The green tendrils threading the shattered entrance, blocking their path.

They coiled, thick and thorned, glinting wet. SNAP! The wall buckled, stone split wide, dust billowing, a jagged maw yawning open.

Figures shambled out: Old guards, soldiers, cops; eyes blank, mouths slack, plantlife stitching their limbs.

Hypnotized husks, zombie steps crunching gravel, rifles dragging. A screeching, groaning mass of flesh, damned legion.

RUSTLE! The vines parted, slow, regal. Poison Ivy emerged (Played by Amber Heard): Red hair like a wildfire crown, skin kissed green, eyes venomous slits.

She rose atop a writhing root, arms wide, her hypnotized army fanning behind:

"You men are all parasites!"

She hissed, voice coarse and dripping with malice, like a Manchineel tree:

"Man! A disease! Leeches gorging Mother Earth! Raping her womb, slashing her veins, you're filth! You men are all RAPISTS!! I’ll bury you in her roots, may flowers bloom all over your graves!"

While Poison Ivy was busy talking, lecturing everyone about the evils of man and the benefits of Third Wave Feminism; The Sin Archbishops were all flabbergasted, shocked, and in total disbelief at the sight of her physical appearance.

Subaru Natsuki: "A naked woman, ranting about feminism?! This must be one of the inmates."

Capella: "Gross!! She's trying to flash us with her ugly fat cow tits! Eww! What a slut! What a skank! Haha!"

Beatrice: "The hell is this, I suppose?"

The first thing Sirius noticed, was that Poison Ivy dresses like a whore. Thusly, her thoughts ran:

"She's totally naked! Is she trying to seduce ny husband?! Those singular leaves that barely cover her breasts and crotch!? How scandalous! Not to mention... Big red lips? Voluptuous curves and assets, voice meant to seduce men? She moves just like a stripper! This harlot! This prostitute! She's utterly insane!"

Then, Sirius took notice of Poison Ivy's words, that's when she fell silent. Sirius is actually processing what Ivy had to say. Completely taking her seriously, even when Ivy is a deranged inmate who shouldn't be taken seriously.

Sirius then said to herself, deep in thought and contemplation:

"I see... So she's like me? We're both motivated by our love for others... But there's something about this woman, it doesn't feel right. If she truly is doing all this for love, then why? Why hate men? Aren't women also responsible for the environment being ruined? Are women somehow immune to being evil? Being wrong? Being careless? No! So why? Why men specifically? What did men do that women haven't, that would made them all deserving of extinction?"

Subaru stood, unafraid, and honestly, he's more confused than anything:

"Beako, what's her fucking problem?"

To which Beatrice replied:

"Must be that time of the month, I suppose."

Capella also chimes in:

"Who cares!? This bitch's probably trying to stall for time! Let's just ignore her and move the fuck on!"

This enrages Poison Ivy, who screamed:

"Internalized misogyny!! How dare you side with that putrid creature! If you have any dignity or PRIDE as a woman! Then you ought to turn your gaze towards that disgusting Rapoloid and remove him for our sake!! As women! We ought to stick together, united as one! To tear apart our shackles! And end the patriarchal oppresion through the extinction of all men!"

Sirius disentangled herself from thought, chains rattling, voice shrill and sweet, she even leans over to her husband and ask:

"My love, my flawless husband<3 May I have your gracious permission to debate this misandric harlot in a calm and reasonable manner, free from interruption? Oh, please, please! Please~! my heart! I'd so love to dance with her!"

Subaru smirked, then smooched her on the bandaged cheek.

"Go wild, my beloved Sirius Romanée-Conti<3 We’ll handle the rest."

He turned, in his right hand was a bullwhip that's been stashed on his belt.

"Beako, Capella! With me!"

Capella cackled, using her 『Authority of Lust』, she flesh-warped into a colony of sleek midnight horses. Which bulldozed over the mass array of mindless slaves that Ivy controlled.

Capella intentionally trample and crush the windpipes of everyone she took down, laughing as she does it:

"Choo! Choo! Motherfuckers!!! BOOM BITCH GET OUT THE WAY!! GET OUT THE WAY BITCH!!! GET OUT THE WAY!!"

Capella's horses smashed through the army, bodies crumpling, skulls cracking, blood pooling.

Subaru and Beatrice leapt astride, hooves thundering. FWOOSH! Beatrice’s shield flared, deflecting a vine lash. While Subaru keep his profile low, dodging everything Ivy threw at him with little difficulty.

"『Minya』!"

Beatrice summoned crystalized mana and launched it through the vines blocking their paths, tearing it like a pencil through a paper wall.

They vanished through a blast hole into the bowels of Arkham Asylum.

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

"DAMN YOU!! HOW DARE YOU IGNORE MY DISSERTATION ON MATRIARCHAL VIRTUES!!!"

Poison Ivy once again strained her voice, screaming and wailing, but right before she chases after the Sin Archbishops, she heard a resounding CLAP that echoed throughout the open sky.

"Huh?"

Poison Ivy turned her head, and there was Sirius Romanée-Conti.

The Sin Archbishop of Wrath had leapt, chains clinking as it flew through the air, landing atop a rusted watertower, its iron groaned, overlooking the shattered courtyard.

She clapped her palms and CLANG! Twin golden barbed chains unfurled, slithering down like serpents, a sharp, jagged hook dangling from each end, glinting with affection for bloodshed.

Her bandaged face split into a grin, eyes wild.

"Oh, my verdant darling!" she sang, voice shrill and piercing, echoing over the chaos. "Come, come! This time, it barely took you a second to look at me!"

Poison Ivy tilt her head slightly:

"Huh?"

Sirius saw her oblivious confusion and gasped, her palm covering her mouth as if she's shy or courteous:

"Oh, right! I haven't yet introduced myself! Sorry for that~ And thank you! For reminding me proper."

Sirius thusly bowed, as if she was an actress upon a stage:

"I am a Sin Archbishop of The Witch's Cult, representing 『Wrath』 - Sirius Romanée-Conti. Pleasure to meet you~<3"

With malice, she smiled. And so it begins.

△▼△▼△▼△

THE THEATER SUICIDE

△▼△▼△▼△

A garden of steel & fire.
A forest of flesh & vine.

Crushed concrete laced with roots, air thick with ash and spores. [WRATH] stood motionless, golden chains hanging from her wrists like the garlands of a condemned saint. Across from her, Ivy's feet were buried in cracked stone and sprouting moss, eyes burning with fury and pain.

"Such a vivid little dream," Sirius spoke softly, tilting her head as if admiring a child’s scribbled art. "A world green and choked, men erased by the roots they sowed. Oh, how tender your hate is. How very gentle."

Ivy squints, her scantily clad body laced with fresh roots born from her hatred of mankind. Even now, their collective folly threatened the climate, risking the lives of women everywhere, all for 『Greed』.

Poison Ivy:

"Yes, it was GREED, the Greed of men, of mankind. Who led women down this path. We were mothers, and they were our protectors- Sexist! Irritating! Abhorrant tradition! Andyetandyetandyetandyet-

They betrayed us first! They! The MEN!! Those disgusting vermins who all deserves castrations!! I will cleanse this earth of their putrid inferior ill-conceived body and raise a better world ruled only by the gentle compassionate hand of womankind."

Sirius let out a melodious laugh, chains clinking like bells:

"My apologies, truly. I’m being rude again. But-"

She took a step forward, her voice dropping to a whisper that somehow echoed in every ear:

"You must understand. Your beliefs are pure delusions. Like the ramblings of a mad woman, a Syphilis victim! A clown! A moron! A dementia patient!"

The wind stirred. Smoke curled around their ankles. Ivy's face began to curl inward as if chewing a lemon, eyes glaring with utter contempt.

She can't use the gender card this time, since her opponent is a female. However, when in doubt, Ivy can always accuse Sirius of being a "Pick Me" girl, or a woman suffering from Internalized Misogyny.

Ivy chuckled, assured in her own arrogance:

"I can't possibly lose, not to this woman! Not to this damn burn victim! Who can't go a day without talking about her man! Poor slave! Hahaha!"

Ivy failed to notice that her army of brainwashed slaves are being affected by 『The Authority of Wrath』.

One by one, their pupils turned red. Their arms shiver, their screams and groan quieting, as if calming down.

The mass of zombie-like cops, asylum workers, guards, doctors... They all begin to settle after marching towards Sirius, turning to face Ivy.

"I understand Love," Sirius continued, eyes wide and gleaming, "even the kind born of bitterness. Even yours, little sprout. You Love your garden, your planet, your pain. I think that’s beautiful."

Sirius saw what was happening below and struggle to hide her glee, in her own excitement, she let slipped a faint smirk.

"But-" she flicked her wrist, a chain snapping through the air, cleaving through a vine crawling toward her bandaged foot

Sirius: "Your hate is not. Not of men. Not of half the world. That isn't Love. That is wrath, dressed in perfume and petal."

"You dare?!?" Ivy’s voice trembled with fury. “After all they’ve done? They poisoned the Earth. Hunted me. Violated me. And now you stand there, chained and docile, licking the boots of our destroyers like some... Tamed bitch!"

Sirius smiled as though she’d been complimented:

"I am very sorry you feel that way. But not every man is your monster. You twist their sins into a gospel and recite it as truth—but truth must be shared, not strangled."

Ivy spat, green mist leaking from her lips:

"You’re a traitor to your sex. FUCK YOU!!"

The sudden insult was so amusing it made Sirius broke character and chuckle.

"And you," Sirius murmured, raising her arms as golden chains spiraled into the air, "are a child. A very loud, very hurt little girl playing goddess with weeds."

That did it.

Ivy snarled and struck first. Thorned vines bursting from her arms, teeth snapping shut like wolves. Sirius twirled backward, her chains dancing midair with a mind of their own. They sliced through bark and vines alike, severing possessed greenery from their parasite bindings.

All the while, Ivy ranted; her voice heavy with memory, blistering with trauma:

"They always looked innocent. They always lied. How many forests were leveled for their greed? How many women buried under concrete, under contracts, under lies?! Accept the truth! MEN ARE FUCKING TRASH!! THEY SHOULD ALL DIE SO THAT THESE WOMEN CAN LIVE WITH A PURPOSE!!"

Was that a Kendrick Lamar quote?!

Did this uppity bitch just paraphrased Kdot?

Even Sirius was taken aback by this comment, and so, she laughed, twirling with flames in her palms, spreading to engulf her whole chains:

"And yet, you breathe their air! Drink their water! Walk on roads made by men, designed by women! If you truly wished them gone, why not go too? Strip off your skin and return to dirt? That would be honest. But no," her voice turned sharp, scalding, "you want to rule from your throne of moss, and call it justice."

Screaming, Ivy engulfed the street in an eruption of trees. Towers of wood wrapped the skyline in suffocating green—writhing, alive, overwhelming.

Sirius leapt away to yet another vantage point when Ivy decided to destroy the base of her position.

"So dramatic. So tender, still."

And then her flames roared to life.

Gold and crimson devoured green. Trees turned to pyres, the air thick with the scent of burning chlorophyll and sorrow. Ivy’s cry was not rage, it was mourning. She staggered back, tears blurring her vision.

"You butcher! You don’t care!"

"No," Sirius agreed. “Not for your tantrums."

Ivy’s then command her minions to charge, to rip and tear into Sirius' bandaged body, until nothing is left.

...

...

...

Nothing happened.

"Huh?" Poison Ivy ordered the attack again, but still... Nothing happened.

"You bitch! What did you do?!"

Sirius then raised one hand, and the horde rose, chewing, tearing, bashing through the plant life Ivy has under her control.

"Now, this is precious," she said, eyes sparkling. "We’re all connected now, you see. A little blessing. A little taste of unity. Love binds, does it not? Even through agony! Yes! This is what love is all about~!"

Sirius thus wrapped her scorching hot chains around Ivy's body and boils the fat just beneath her skin.

"AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!!"

The horrific screams of Poison Ivy, serving as music to her ears. Then, right on cue, the crowd began to clap, an applaud that's expected for such a great performance.

Indeed, it was her 『Authority』 that made them clapped, and yet, Sirius felt as if she had earned it. After all, she had already practiced so hard yesterday.

Before The Joker attacked the church she was in, Sirius was busy in the basement, standing in front of a mirror, reciting dialogue over and over again.

Such a hard working gal, wouldn't you clap for her also? Applaud the working spirit, the indominable diligence that she had learned from Betelgeuse.

When Subaru killed him, she was so sad, so devastated, yes, so utterly hopeless. Andyetandyetandyetandyet...

Betelgeuse was alive, inside of Subaru Natsuki, his spirit had lived on through The Sin Archbishop of Pride, and thus...

Sirius declared that this world is kind, affectionate, good, lovely, cute, adoring, admirable, just, pure, perfect, virtuous, sinless, amazing, magnificent, flawless, joyous, happy, compassionate, accomodating, empathetic...

Indeed, for such a world, to give her back what it has taken, what other words could you use to describe besides kind?

Sirius Romanée-Conti: "Ah~<3 Yasashii sekai~!!"

Poison Ivy screams, she panics, every second that goes by, she's being brought down from her lofty tower by the peasantry.

The same men that she so abhors now has the oppotunity to tear her apart, limb from limb.

Seeing their bloodshot eyes, their rabid faces, fuming mouth, sharp nails and burly figures.

Poison Ivy does the only reasonable thing she could at the moment, and desperately unleash everything she's got.

Instantly, mushrooms grew, from every corner of every shadow she could find. Every nook and cranny, every drop of dank moisture, they all bloom fungus.

A flood of spores—gray, noxious, blooming mushrooms in seconds. Fungi sprouted from cracks and crevices, belching out death.

The men who breathed them in collapses, their lungs infected and filled with mushroom, dying a horrific end.

With a singular death, all who was under 『The Authority of Wrath』 also suffered the same fate.

Their wounds, their bodies, emotions, consciousness, were all linked together like some delicate web.

If even one of them get hurt, they all get hurt the same way.

To fight 『Wrath』is to risk collateral damage, to risk others dying for you or her sake. Much like blind anger, it affects everyone in a wide area, and even if one person gets hurt, due to『Empathy』, all will feel the pain and sorrow of those directly afflicted.

Sirius: "Huh? Oh my... I can't see a thing."

She was high above, thus unaffected by the noxious cloud. However, even if she did, her cleansing flames would've wiped them all out.

Poison Ivy, using the cover of the spores, tried to run away, but that's when-

BOOOOOOOOMMMMMM!!!!

Sirius' spark caught the cloud and turned it into a massive Dust Explosion, wiping out the whole forest.

The spores themselves were flammable and microscopic, and the cloud was adequately concentrated; these conditions made it ideal for a Thermobaric Explosion.

It tore the earth open, flinging bodies like ragdolls. Light flashed across the island, visible from dozens of miles away.

When the dust cleared, both women lay broken. Temporarily deaf, and bruised. The shockwave alone was enough to scramble their organs with internal bleeding.

But Sirius was special, and her wounds recover rather quickly. Not as fast as Capella, but fast enough to shock Ivy.

Ivy sobbed, her blood watering the shattered ground. One arm gone. One leg. Every breath a dagger.

Sirius lay on her back, serene, whispering softly:

"Patience. You lacked it."

“You wanted change, but you demanded it in blood. And now you’ve bled yourself empty.”

Ivy could not answer. She tried to crawl away, forcing the roots and vines still unburnt to wrap around her stumps, forming new limbs to replace her lost ones.

Sirius’s gaze did not follow her.

She closed her eyes, whispering to the cracked heavens:

"Love does not scream. It does not flee. It endures."

She smiled faintly:

"And you... You will never be the savior you claimed to be, not as long as you would wanton abandon half of humanity."

Every single brainwashed slave that Ivy had is now dead, they all die in much the same way, bodies torn apart, scorched skin and ruined face, unrecognizable.

『The Authority of Wrath』made it so much worse by connecting them, and sharing their wounds. They were completely unified in their execution.

If it hadn't been used, most would have still been dead, but at least some of these corpses would be recognizable.

Not a single normal human could've survived that explosion point blank. Leaving only Ivy and Sirius as the sole remainders.

It was a draw.

And it would've remained that way too, if it wasn't for his arrival.

Poison Ivy gasped, a shadowed man cladded in machinery emerges from the shore. His eyes, red as the burning fires of hell, his skin, blue as the ninth circle in which Satan was held.

Mr. Freeze: "Dr. Pamela Isley? I require your assistance. My wife-"

Poison Ivy interrupts him with an unwarranted self-loathing session:

"No way! Me!? Being saved by a man? This can't be! I am a strong independent woman! Who- Gah! Who don't need no man!"

Ivy fell onto his feet, humiliated and nearing unconsciousness. That's when Sirius finally stood up, not yet fully healed, but at half her strength:

"The Ice Man who loved his wife with everything he's got! Finally! A worthy opponent! One who shares the same fiery love that courses through my veins!"

Mr. Freeze turned to look at her, charging up his gun:

"Ah yes, the bandaged woman. I've heard of your tragedy, Fortuna. A touching story, one that would bring me to tears. If... I had tears left to shed."

BLAST!!!

Sirius was completely frozen, trapped within an iceberg the size of a skyscraper.

Poison Ivy:

"That's rather overkill, is it not?"

Mr. Freeze:

"My apologies, Dr. Pamela, I did not want to underestimate my opponent THIS TIME."

???: "Now now, this is rather bothersome, is it not?"

From the fog, and the condensed air, emerged three shadowy figures, but only one was speaking.

Mr. Freeze stood still, arming his weapon yet again, but it wasn't fast enough.

SLASH!!!

A breeze went through him, and his gun, along with his arm was cut cleanly, as if the space between them was instantly erased.

Mr. Freeze was brought to his knees and he cringes, the pain coursing through him as his Mech suit replaces his arm with a prosthetic.

???:

"I see that you had planned a contingency in case this would happen. Bravo. Truly the mark of an intelligent man. Unfortunately, you were not smart enough to realize that rebelling against us, and by extension, me, was folly since the start."

Poison Ivy:

"That voice!!! No! It can't be! Joker told us that you were busy! That there's no way you'll ever come back! Not until we're done!"

???:

"HUH?! What sort of nonsense is that? You would really trust the word of a clown over your own sense of self-preservation? Tsk! Typical Yankees! No wonder you idiots thought that you even had a chance against us."

Mr. Freeze activates his drones and sent them out to hunt:

"Enough, who is this? Show yourself and be obliterated."

The shadowy figure then emerged from the haze, wearing a fancy outfit, seemingly tailored for a wedding, his hair is white as snow, and his eyes are a golden amber.

"Is it not customary to give out one's name first before asking for another's? If this truly was the first time you've heard of me, then it truly is a rarity, I've been known across all of human history as Cor Leonis, scour the whole universe and you'll rarely find a single world that hasn't been acquainted with me, ask any woman what kind of man they'd like to marry and they'll always point to me. But to think that a lowly creature like yourself would not even recognize my voice, much less my name, my my, I do believe that it is a violation of my rights! As a celebrity whose fame outlast even your favorite stars! I demand you drop to all fours and beg for forgiveness!"

Mr. Freeze had his drones blow away the curtains only to reveal 3 people standing in front of him, the first was Peter Parker, the second was Kamala Khan, and the third...?

Not a hero.
Not even a man.

Just the embodiment of sin, hiding behind flesh and blood, held up by a crude assortment of bones.

"Sin Archbishop of the Witch's Cult, representing 『Greed』 - Regulus Corneas."

And just like that, another battle has begun.

End Chapter Poem:

"Behold, the embers of our love;
Set aflame, the tempest of their souls."
-Sirius Romanée-Conti

Chapter Text

"This is how I'll always remember you. Surrounded by winter. Forever young. Forever beautiful. Rest well, my love. The monster who took you from me will soon learn that revenge is a dish best served cold."

Victor Fries stood, blue light envelopes him. His wife - Nora Fries, now encased in ice, will await his eventual triumph.

"There isn't a cure for 『Greed』... At least, not yet. Those damn insurance companies, they wouldn't even bother to look at us. But the moment their CEO is killed, all of a sudden, it's murder. Even when they left us here to die."

He said, sloching, eyes covered by red goggles which glares with a burning passion. Yet, his blue-tinted hands kept on gripping his chest, where his heart of ice remains beating.

CRASH!!!

Ferris Boyle kicks the door down, alongside him were the same crooks that the former mayor had appointed to the police force.

"Freeze!"

Victor turned his head, and held his gun by the hips, he wouldn't even dignify these fools with the honor of being accurately dispatched:

"Good idea."

BLAST!!!

All of them were instantly killed, encased in ice, all except for Ferris, whose body was engulfed, except for his head.

"Fries! You can't do this! It's illegal!"

Ferris screeched like a dog for his own life, even when he once so casually threw away the lives of innocents for mere profit.

MR. FREEZE:

"Last time I checked, manslaughter is also illegal. But you're rich enough to avoid prison... So tell me, Boyle, how many people has United Healthcare denied? What's the percentage that you so proudly boasted to your investors?"

Ferris Boyle shiver, his teeth chattering as his body loses temperature, he's nearing death:

"C-come on! Fries! I was only joking! Have mercy!"

MR. FREEZE:

"No, all out of mercy."

He then walks away, leaving Boyle to freeze to death. And that was the birth, and the death...

Of Victor Fries.

△▼△▼△▼△

Modern Day Gotham
Elmhurst Hospital,
Center Ob/Gyn, Broadway, 78-02 41st Ave, Queens, NY 11373, United States

△▼△▼△▼△

Muneeba Khan awoke to see The Current Mayor of Gotham himself - Former Detective Mark Hoffman:

"Ms. Khan... It's a pleasure to see you again."

Muneeba looked around the room, and there was only one other person - Dr. Lawrence Gordon:

"Oh I'm just here to keep watch."

Muneeba, perceptive as always asked:

"On Hoffman? Or me?"

Lawrence Gordon smirked, chuckling to himself:

"Yep, she's smarter than you, Hoffy."

Mayor Mark Hoffman scoffs:

"Don't call me that, get out, I wanna talk to her in private."

The moment Dr. Gordon left, Muneeba immediately got to the point:

"What're you planning, huh? Another killing game? Maybe you wanna turn this whole city into a SAW TRAP?"

Hoffman sat next to her bed and simply admits it:

"Yep, that's correct."

Muneeba, shocked, squinted her eyes:

"You're just gonna say it?!"

Mark Hoffman has no pretension:

"Yep, I'm not gonna insult your intelligence, I just wanted you to know, that as long as you don't get in my way, I won't hurt either of you."

Muneeba knew that her daughter Amani is in another wing of the hospital, designated for child care.

So she yawns, as if she had seen this coming a mile away:

"Alright, I won't. But Peter and Kamala? Those two don't like following orders, so you'll have to deal with them on your own."

Mark Hoffman then nods, a genuine smile ran along his face:

"Appreciate it."

He left without even a hassle, and Muneeba said to herself:

"Damn it, Hoffman, you're playing right into her hands. Haven't you realized? We're all just fictional characters in Wanda's stories."

She then pulls out her Monopad, and sent new info into Kamala and Peter's Monopads. Drifting into sleep, her hand resting upon her chest.

The tumor still rests within her body, scheduled to be operated.

Dr. Lawrence Gordon could get it out, but that would all depend on how Peter and Kamala act after realizing what Hoffman has planned.

Outside, Vice President Penny Proud was there to greet him, alongside Dr. Gordon:

"You didn't actually tell her everything, did you?"

Hoffman chuckled, shrugged and said:

"Yeah, I did. What, you've got a problem?"

Penny Proud sighs:

"Dumbass... Oh well, it doesn't matter."

Mark Hoffman smirks, much to Gordon's annoyance:

"You know, if John Kramer was still alive, how would you think he'd react? This stunning plan of yours?"

Hoffman immediately started sassing:

"Uhh, he'll call me a genius, duh. I'm his best protege, after all."

Dr. Lawrence Gordon rolls his eyes, then waddles away with his cane. His one good leg being evidence of his struggles.

"I didn't even have to lose shit to get this position."

Mark Hoffman boasted, to which Penny Proud warns:

"Careful, Detective, both The Joker and The Riddler are still at large. And if the pattern holds, they'll target this place next."

The Mayor stopped his self-indulgence and walks away, as he does, he pulls out his phone and started calling someone. Leaving Penny to stand guard at Muneeba's room.

"If you're wondering why I'm still here. It's because the president told me to."

She breaks the 4th wall as casually as Wanda did.

"He said that he'll be meeting an old friend in the Iceberg Lounge. And while he's busy, I'll get to have all the fun to myself."

She spins her twin Mateba revolvers just like Ocelot in Metal Gear:

"I sure hope Deadshot will be the one to fight me. Lord knows, I've been itching for the trigger ever since Deadstroke showed his face..."

△▼△▼△▼△

Arkham Asylum
North Brother Island
Gotham City

△▼△▼△▼△

REGULUS CORNEAS v. MR. FREEZE
PETER PARKER & KAMALA KHAN v. POISON IVY

△▼△▼△▼△

"Sin Archbishop of the Witch's Cult, representing 『Greed』 - Regulus Corneas."

Thus spoke the man dripped out in white, blue lining his inner coat like the pure serenity of his mind.

The cold wind gently graces the teardrop-shaped sapphire hanging from his left ear lobe, connected by a golden chain.

T'was a relic from his first wife - Antares Denise Kakkab, the one thing Regulus cherished the most.

Regulus Corneas flicked his finger and destroyed every ice drone Mr. Freeze had flying around the area:

"Peter, Kamala, introduce yourselves. Let's not dishonor our opponents so soon into their funeral."

He brought both of his retainers alongside him, and not only that, he'd already promoted them in honor of their services.

Peter Parker stood by his right, stating:

"Minor Bishop of the Witch's Cult, representing 『Melancholy』, Of The Spider Nebula - Auriga Sagittarius."

Peter wore a new custom made outfit, courtesy of Regulus' many concubines. It was a 2 piece - Red dress shirt 'neath a blue vest with golden spider webs pattern.

He's also got a red dress pants made from Spider Silk, and Snake Leather shoes, all enhanced with magic to never get dirty nor worn out.

Kamala Khan appeared on his left, declaring:

"Minor Bishop of the Witch's Cult, representing 『Envy』, The Snake's Head - Serpens Caput."

She dorns a Spider Silk blue hijab with gilded islamic calligraphy, featuring her 3 favorite verses:

Quran 26:32 ー "So [Moses] threw his staff, and suddenly it was a serpent manifest."

Quran 29:11 ー "Allah will certainly distinguish between those who have ˹sure˺ faith and the hypocrites."

Quran 27:70 ー "Do not grieve for them, nor be distressed by their schemes."

Kamala Khan's neck is draped in a blue Cashmere scarf embroided with red Cliff Racer snakes pattern (native to Pakistan).

She wears a red Shalwar Kameez (Traditional Dress from Pakistan), it has a simple design with no patterns.

The materials were made from stretchy fabrics which allows her great mobility and comfort.

Regulus Corneas saw the two of them standing by his side and smirked. With both arms wrapped around his chest, he's thinking to himself, while nodding:

"Wow, they're actually Aura Farming, just like me. I'm actually kind of impressed."

The Minor Bishops of 『Envy』 & 『Melancholy』.

These titles, though glamorous, are mostly decorum. Yet those unfamiliar with how the cult works all shiver before their presence, due to the infamy the Sin Archbishops had implanted within their collective consciousness.

In the eyes of the Witch's Cult, or mostly, in that of Regulus, Peter and Kamala were - at the very least - useful pawns to further their cause.

Both Mr. Freeze and Poison Ivy take a step back, completely horrified now that they're outnumbered.

"Impossible, two more members that we've never heard of before."

Mr. Freeze then launches multiple drones from his suit of armor and blanketed the whole island in a dome of ice.

"Ivy! With me!"

Now in total darkness, Freeze grabbed Dr. Pamela Isley by her wrist and drag her alongside him as he activates his jetpack.

WHOOSH!!

But as they very nearly escaped, Regulus Corneas let out a sigh, and shatter the whole dome as if it was nothing.

Mr. Freeze saw what happened around him as he flew, and gasped:

"Impossible! No one man should have all this power!"

Poison Ivy kept on screeching as she's flailing through the air alongside Freeze:

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!"

Regulus Corneas calmly states as he crouches, ready to play catch up and ruin their day:

"ANO SA~ Since when is it deemed acceptable for two convicts to flee the scene of a crime? I do believe that you're violating my rights to apprehend you! It's called a Citizen's Arrest if you're BOTH too stupid to understand! Have you any idea what you've done to MY REPUTATIONS? Most people don't know this, but when you humiliate one of the archbishops, you're technically smearing the rep of ALL the sin archbishops, INCLUDING ME, so as much as I hate those utterly incompetent! Trifling! Annoying brats! I still do have within my 『Lion's Heart』 the distinguished virtue of caring for their loathsome lives! So please, with all due respect, of which there are none, PERISH!!"

He then launches into the air, using his own 『Authority』, he arrives behind them at The Speed of Light, and pummels them back into the island.

CRASH!!! The island split into two from the sheer force of their arrival. A bright light even appeared for half a second at impact, and spawned a shockwave that shattered glass from miles away.

The gigantic iceberg that encased Sirius fell into the nearby river, and the ice dome that once engulfed the skies now rains from above like a hailstorm.

Peter Parker: "What a magnificent display of strength, Archbishop Regulus."

Kamala Khan uses her Light Construct ability to shield herself and Peter from the tumbling rocks.

"Hmm?"

To both Kamala and Peter's surprise, they both survived, thanks to Freeze's mech suit, and Ivy's plant cocoon that covered her whole body.

Poison Ivy emerges from the rubble to scream at Kamala Khan, why? Because she's a muslim (Conservative), who serves to uphold the patriarchal system Ivy despises.

"Damn you! Why are you working with them?! You're a woman! Why are you working with the men!! We should be killing these fools! Not aiding and abetting them!"

But before Ivy could finish her sentence, Kamala Khan went forth and decked her straight in the jaw:

BAM!!!

Kamala Khan: "SHUT UP, BITCH!"

Poison Ivy flew away, into a nearby bush as Peter struggles to chase after her.

"On me! Neither of us can handle Mr. Freeze!"

Kamala also joins him, since they both considered Mr. Freeze a threat that only Regulus can handle.

"Suit integrity, 40%."

His coolant is spilling out in droves, digital interfaces barely functional, exposed hydraulics and wirings only makes it clearer that he's in no condition to fight anybody.

Mr. Freeze emerges from the crater only to find Regulus' shadow draped over him.

"Surrender, I know how much you cared for your wife. Victor. So let's not force my hand into shattering your [Heart of Ice]."

Mr. Freeze immediately took out a flash bomb and detonates it directly into Regulus' face, temporarily distracting him.

"Damn you!! Is this how you reward another man's mercy?!"

Regulus Corneas saw that Freeze was already running towards the shore with a backup Freeze Gun loudly powering up.

BLAST!!! He froze the entire river and began ice skating over to the other side.

[Now playing - "Song For Denise" by "Piano Fantasia"]

Mr. Freeze: "This wasn't apart of the plan! This cannot be happening! Riddler! Joker! Bane! Kingpin! Those damn cretins! They kidnapped my wife and threaten me into joining this Suicide Mission!"

As he skid along the thick ice sheet, Freeze suddenly realizes that Regulus had already caught up to him:

"I do see people like you now and then. People who have the mistaken idea that they're special."

Mr. Freeze was shook, utterly desperate to get away, thusly, he turned to shoot-

SHATTER!!

With a single swipe of his pinkie, Regulus turned the air current into a deadly projectile that destroyed the Freeze Gun.

"Damn you!"

But as Freeze was about to hit Regulus with his mech suit, Regulus immediately grabs him by his neck and promptly threw him into the sky.

"AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!!"

Meanwhile... On another part of the island, Peter Parker and Kamala Khan arrives to see a whole army of weeds, and plant life rising up against them.

"Woah! This is just like those Ents from Lord Of The Rings!"

Peter, being a nerd, could not resist the urge to compare their dire scenario to a popular media.

"Parker! You deal with these creatures, I think I know where that woman went!"

Kamala Khan spoke and Peter immediately nodded, despite having only one arm left after his battle with Apollo long ago, Ms. Marvel had total confidence in his abilities.

She then uses her Light Construct to form a drill and burrowed into the ground, where Poison Ivy was waiting.

A cave appeared before Kamala and sure enough, Dr. Pamela Isley was there, trying her damnest to perform talk-no-jutsu:

"Wait! Wait! Don't beat my ass just yet! Listen! Just hear me out sis! Women like us!!! Should stick together!

I'm on your side! I'm not the enemy here! The real enemy! Is those sexist, misogynistic, homphobic, transphobic mus-"

WHAM!!!

Kamala Khan interrupts her yapping with a knuckle sandwich. Poison Ivy almost got knocked the fuck out, if it wasn't for her tentacle vines that held Kamala Khan back.

Poison Ivy:

"Damn you! Internalized misogyny! Have you no sympathy!? Women shouldn't fight eachother! We should be fighting those goddamned religious extremi-"

WHACK!!!

Yet another right hook from the greatest Muslim Superhero of today! Kamala Khan! Ms. Marvel! The future of The Marvel Cinematic Universe!

Wop! Wop! Wop! Wop! Dot fuck 'em up!

Kamala Khan kept on beating the shit out of Poison Ivy:

"You know, Ivy, you remind me of a certain Scarlet Witch! I'm very glad that I was the one to beat your ass instead of Peter! Since he's too much of a liberal snowflake to endure the venomous words that flowed from your infidel mouth!"

Poison Ivy was hit so hard she flew into a different section of the cave:

"Stop! Stop! Why are you hitting me?! I'm a feminist! Don't you know!? That as a woman, you're fighting against your own self-interests here!!!"

Kamala Khan easily tore through all of Ivy's vines with her stretching abilities. She turned her fists into a gigantic weapon and relentlessly destroy each and every one of "Ivy's Children".

Kamala Khan:

"My self-interest is Allah's will being done! As such! I fully support 『Sharia Law』! Fuck Women's Rights!"

It's very hard to tell whether Kamala was being sarcastic. Or if she's genuinely this insane. Either way, Ivy's getting beat.

Wop! Wop! Wop! Wop! Wop! Imma do my stuff!

"Fuck this, I'm going for the White Boi!!!"

In a last desperate attempt to save her own ass, Poison Ivy uses her roots tentacles to collapse the entire cave system and seal Kamala Khan underground.

"So this Peter kid, he's a liberal huh? He looks kinda Jewish, so I can accuse him of being an Israeli supporter. He's white, so I can accuse him of being a nazi white supremacist! And he's a man! That mean I can call him a rapist! And an incel! And a loser cuckold! Haha! This is going to be so easy!"

Launching up, she saw the impossible, Peter Parker, absolutely manhandling her Ent army.

"NO!! MY BABIES!!"

Ivy screamed, catching Peter's attention:

"What? Are you one of those crazy cat ladies who's going to die alone regretting every single decision in your life?"

Every word that came out of his mouth only serve to aggravate her even further. And in her blind rage, she aims to crash directly into him.

Big mistake.

Peter Parker side-stepped and let her face hit the ground at terminal speed.

The only two Ents left tried to grab Peter by the hair, but he very easily dodged it thanks to his Spidey Sense.

With his only remaining arm, his left, he took a massive step back before unleashing an explosive hook that launched the both of them into the dirt.

Breathing a sigh of relief, vines began tangling around Peter's ankle, thus emerge Poison Ivy:

"Damn you! Piece of shit! Have you learned NOTHING from Greta Thunberg's speech?"

Parker, despite knowing exactly who that is, simply asked:

"Who the fuck is Greta Thu-"

In her idiotic rage, Ivy threw Parker away, allowing him to escape her grasp with no difficulty.

Crash! Dusts kicked up, the ground slightly shook, but Peter luckily landed on top of the mountain of Ents that he had beaten.

Poison Ivy goes insane and started insulting him with every '-ist' that she could name:

"Youuuuuu Sexist! Misogynistic! Evil rapist! THE ENVIRONMENT!!!! Is very important!!! HOW DARE YOU!!! STUPID CRACKER!!!"

Peter Parker got up and immediately started sassing her:

"Friendly fire is not allowed, whitey!"

Ivy's entire face morphed, and twist, it was as if she became so angry she could choke on her own saliva.

CRASH!!! Kamala Khan finally re-emerges from the ground, to deliver an immaculate uppercut.

POW!!! That shit was so strong Ivy got launched into the sky.

And it was at this exact moment, that she re-unites with Mr. Freeze. KAPOW!!! They crashed into each other, only to fall back down.

"Suit integrity... 10%"

Freeze's suit was now just a glorified coffin made out of metal. If he wishes to survive, he'll have to give up, or make a miraculous escape.

"Ivy! Listen!"

As they fell together, Freeze came up with a new plan. And Ivy could not argue with him this time, they were simply outmatched and outnumbered.

PUMMELED!!! Once again, the island shook as Regulus Corneas appeared from amongst the dust clouds.

Peter Parker and Kamala Khan also arrived, first appearing as silhouettes in the smog, before revealing themselves fully, exactly as Aura Farmers should.

"Sung Jinwoo would be so proud of us right now! We're aura farming so hard!"

Peter Parker makes a casual Solo Leveling reference as he, Kamala, and Regulus arrives at the crater where their opponents were supposed to land.

"Huh?! The hell is this?!"

Regulus Corneas popped a vein seeing that the hole was empty. Turns out, Ivy had dug herself and Freeze out of the area, leaving only his shattered red goggles behind.

"Damn it all!!!"

Regulus screamed into the air and incidentally cut a large cloud formation from hundreds of miles away.

"Archbishop! Please! Let us handle this! We'll find them! You don't need to do anything, but relax and wait as those fools are brought before your feet and cowering."

Peter was actually worried that if he had screamed at the sun, the whole world would've been destroyed.

Regulus breathes a sigh that cut a tree in half, before finally turning to Peter and telling him:

"Hmmm... Fine... Do not fail."

He then walks away, to sit and ponder upon a large boulder, deep in the shades.

"I've had it with these fucking bum asses! Not a single day that goes by without some dumbass retarded incident! I might just have to kill these two live on TIKTOK to make an example.

But then again, we've done this before, haven't we? Louis..."

Louis Arneb finally arrives, The Sin Archbishop representing 『Gluttony』is sittting atop a tree branch whose shade Regulus was in.

"Uncle Reggie, it seems you're having a bit of trouble dealing with the gutter rats of Gotham."

Regulus immediately flicked his wrist and brought the whole tree down:

"I told you NOT to call me that!"

Louis face planted into the grass, but still undeterred:

"How mean! WE only wanted to help."

To which Regulus then yawns and waived his hand in a dismissive manner:

"Sure! Go help those two with the tracking efforts, I'll be waiting! Tsk! Kids these days."

Louis quickly went after Peter and Kamala, leaving Regulus to once again ponder to himself:

"Victor Fries... He loves his wife just as much as I do."

He crossed his legs, both arms crossed, sun light reflecting from his gilded eyes to create a magnificent prism.

"Antares... My first love... If I was him... Could I have done the same?"

Regulus Corneas remembers a past when his first wife is still alive...

△▼△▼△▼△

100 Years Ago
In a miserable village
Outskirts of Lugunica

△▼△▼△▼△

"Snow is beautiful, don't you think? Clean, uncompromising..."

Antares Kakkab spoke; she had tanned skin, red hair, red eyes, freckles and a muscular build.

"And cold."

Regulus Corneas replied, they were teens, lying in the snow angel they've made.

"Hmm? What's wrong, Reggie? Something on your mind?"

Antares asked, turning to face him, Regulus blushes, stuttering, unable to look her in the eyes:

"I hate getting beat up. I wish I didn't have to feel pain, I wish I didn't have to be affected by the cold, or get hurt, or bleed, ever again!"

Antares listened, never wanting to interrupt, to her, his words were the most important, the only thing that's important.

Regulus:

"If only I could create an imaginary barrier that would turn me invincible, that way, nobody would ever hurt you or me, ever again!"

Antares rubbed her chin, and thought to herself:

"But Reggie, if that were to happen, how would I be able to hug you? When you're untouchable, you'll be all alone."

Regulus yelps, he blushes even harder, hands moving to cover his whole face:

"No! You'll be the only woman! The only person allowed to touch me! I'll allow it. Not even my parents or brethrens would be able to touch me, except for you! And of course, I wouldn't let anybody touch you either! Only me!"

Antares smiles, chuckling to herself:

"Reggie! You're so Greedy! You wouldn't let anyone touch me, as if I was your property or something!"

Regulus tries desperately to salvage the situation (much to her amusement):

"Uh nonono! You're not an object! You're better! You're different! You're special! You're the greatest! That's why I wanted to keep you safe! I won't let anybody bully you ever again! I swear it!"

Antares pats him on the head and ruffles his white streaked hair that was born from stress:

"Haha! Alright Reggie, you win. I'll admit it, you're the best!"

But then, her father, whose face is red, and whose hand is holding onto an empty bottle, came out screaming:

"Antares! Stop fooling around with that boy and buy me another one!"

Antares got up and yell back:

"You drank the last bottle she left behind didn't you!? That's why mom isn't coming back! It's because you're a stupid man with no commitment! You can't even stop yourself from drinking booze, let alone fool around with other women!"

She screamed those words in the middle of town, so that everyone can hear it. Her father, enraged, went to grab her by the arm and dragged her back in.

"Stop it! Let her go! Chronos!"

Regulus Corneas was just a child, and so her father swatted him out of his sight, like a mere fly.

"Beat it! Kitty!"

Chronos quickly dragged Antares inside and beat her within an inch of her life. Regulus ran and told on the guards, but nobody ever gave a damn.

"It's his daughter, we shouldn't have to care."

They all said.

"So? Children get disciplined all the time, just leave it kid."

Again and again and again. Nobody cared that a little girl almost got killed, even his own parents.

Until...

"Somebody! Please!!"

Regulus Corneas cried, the boy was all alone in the middle of the woods, when people in dark robes began to surround him.

"Oh, who's this lost child?"

Pandora - The Witch of 『Vainglory』 arrives to judge him.

"Please! You have to help her! She's being beaten! Please! Save her! You have to help me save her!"

Regulus cried until he could not cry anymore, face buried in the dirty, clothes all dirtied and raggedy.

"Poor child, you wish to marry her, don't you? You wish to protect her, and care for her, and own her, don't you? Very well... In the name of The Witch of 『Vainglory』, I hereby grant you the title of 『Greed』."

Then... The door opens, Antares was breathing weakly, her body was covered in horrific wounds, blood dripped from the table she was slammed into.

"Who the fuck are you?!"

Chronos did not even get the chance to move when both of his hands were suddenly cleaved off.

"Authority of 『Greed』 - Stillness of An Object's Time."

Regulus Corneas calmly spoke as the father screamed like a mad dog that's just been ran over by a dragon carriage.

"Ano sa~ Don't you think that it's rather cowardly for a man to hit his own daughter simply for pointing out the truth? I do believe that is a violation of her rights to Freedom of Speech."

With a single breath, Regulus turned the drunk man into a red mist, and blew away his entire house. Wood pillars turned to timbers, and timbers turned to sawdust, dusts then turned to nothingness.

Pandora suddenly appeared behind Regulus, as if she had teleported into the scene like some mad author:

"Oh dear, what a horrific sight."

She said it in a tone that's barely emotive, as if she's just imitating human emotion.

"Can you fix her? Please fix her... I'd do anything..."

Regulus lifted up the comatosed body of Antares Denise Kakkab and held her head to his own.

"Of course. But know this, from now on, you're a Sin Archbishop of The Witch's Cult."

Pandora then rewrites causality, so that the father had never hurt his daughter in the first place.

"There... It's done."

Antares wakes to the sight of Regulus Corneas crying into her chest:

"Antares! I'm sorry! I'm sorry for being weak! I'm sorry! From now on! I'll never be weak again! (Heavy Panicked Breathing) I'll protect you! I'll keep you safe! Away from everybody else! You'll be mine and mine alone! Always!"

Pandora stood there and watched, applauding as if this was some theater stage:

"Bravo, what a marvelous love story. Truly a lesson for the ages."

Antares, her reaction was simple acceptance, she could not bring herself to deny him, since she did loved him...

"Ah~ Why must love fade?"

Fast forward... Many years later, his first and currently his only wife Antares Kakkab stood atop an ice sheet.

Regulus screams out for her:

"Antares! Stop! What are you doing?!"

Antares replied:

"I can't live like this anymore! I don't! Please! Don't go after me!"

Regulus fell on his knees, begging:

"Antares! No! It's too dangerous! You'll-"

The ice broke and she was quickly submerged. Regulus let out a primal screech that tore away a mountain hundreds of miles away.

He dives, crashing through the thin ice as if he was a bullet.

"ANTARES!! ANTARES!! ANTARES!! ANTARES!!"

But no matter how hard he tried, he could not find her. Days later, his servants finally found her perfectly preserved.

A permanent smile, soft and satisfied, etched upon her face. As if all her pain had finally been taken away as she was laid unto an eternal slumber.

Regulus, upon realizing she's dead, immediately killed everything within a 10 mile radius of himself.

His tantrum was the equivalent of a Tsar Bomba, the greatest weapon humanity has ever created.

"Someone, listen!" His voice shaking "This isn't right!"

Regulus Corneas stood atop a crater of utter annihilation and dismay:

"God...? Od Laguna...? Pandora...? Echidna...?"

Regulus began listing names of people he think could bring her back.

"Please... Won't somebody?"

Falling to his knees once again, Regulus screamed:

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!"

It broke the moon in half.

End Chapter Poem:

"One cloaks his heart in frost’s embrace,
One breaks the stars to hold her face.
Yet both were destined to be alone,
Encased in ice, or drowned in sorrow."
-Pandora

Chapter Text

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

Within the confines of Arkham Asylum...

Thus spoke Capella Emerada Lugunica - Witch Cult's Sin Archbishop, representing 『Lust』:

"This island is a jungle and I am its greatest [Sexual Predator]."

The bowels of Arkham groaned. A labyrinth of crumbling concrete slick with mildew.

Flickering fluorescent tubes buzzed overhead, casting jagged shadows that danced like specters across pitted walls. The air reeked of dried blood and busted innards, thick enough to choke.

Subaru Natsuki, Capella, and Beatrice all rode together, they've just narrowly escaped the twisted vines of the misandrist Poison Ivy.

"Subaru, the complex is too big! We should split and go our seperate way, I suppose!"

Beatrice uses one of her many abilities and saw the spread of mana all across the 3 wings of The Asylum.

"Good idea! You decide, Beatrice!"

Subaru trusts her judgement, despite being leader, he knew full well that Beatrice is much better than him at certain things, due to her nature as a Great Spirit.

"Huh? Is it really wise to split apart while we're in this place?!"

Capella neighed, still in her midnight horses form. But Subaru re-affirms his faith in his family:

"No worries, Beako wouldn't let us down. And we're short on time, so splitting up will help us catch all of the inmates at once."

Beatrice, after analyzing the complex fully, dictates:

"Capella, go down, there's a sewer that leads to a makeshift escape tunnel! Subaru! I'll teleport you to the deepest part where The Joker is most likely at. I'll take the highest level, there's an opponent I doubt any of you will be able to handle."

At once, they split apart. Beatrice opens a portal and sends Subaru through. Capella turns herself into an army of rats and scuttled through the sewers.

Beatrice herself simply waddles her way up the stairs, knowing exactly who she's about to face:

"Sinestro..."

△▼△▼△▼△

━━━Later...

△▼△▼△▼△

Deep in the depths of metal and rust, emerged these distant screams, human or otherwise, they echoed through the tunnels like a madman’s lullaby.

Capella’s rats surged through this festering underbelly, their claws skittering over slick grates, a writhing tide of fur and hunger flooding the darkness.

"Go! Go! Escape is that way!"

Professor Pyg, Victor Zsasz, Diddy, Drake, Jeffrey Epstein, Calendar Man, Clock King, Ten-Eyed Man, Polka Dot Man, Onomatopoeia, Cornelius Stirk...

All these asylum inmates, running away.

"Oh ho~? What's this?"

Capella converges, her rats merge together in a truly grotesque way to reform her erotic visage.

"So, you managed to secretly dig a tunnel all the way from Gotham to here? Then you even have the audacity to organize a collective breakout when we're at our strongest?! Sugoi! You truly are a moron! You pathetic meatbags!"

Capella stood atop a broken pipe that's coursing with hot steam. Directly beneath her was a humanoid mass of clay that weighs around 20 tons.

It did not took her even a second to strategize. She knew instinctively exactly how to beat him.

"It was like love at first sight."

That's when Clayface finally noticed her:

"What the?!"

He shapeshifts and slams his gigantic hand into her, but she was simply too quick.

Flesh ripping apart, bones twist and bend, emerging purple feathered wings along her back.

Shatter! The pipe breaks apart and melted his clay body with steam.

"AHH!!"

Clayface looked everywhere but he couldn't find her, but then, she emerges from behind him, her body beautifully covered in feathers, brandishing a sharp pair of wings that's shaped excatly like that of an Aztec deity.

Even Quetzacoatl would be jealous, that's simply how beautiful she looked with those wings.

"You like this body? Wanna see me naked?"

He whipped pieces of him across the room with a single kick of her legs. He's losing mass with every attack that she throws, but she's enjoying the fight.

"Hmm? What's wrong? Got nothing to say? I went through all that trouble doll-ing up and you just went ahead and ignore me?!"

Capella doesn't let up, she transforms into a black scale dragon, the same one she used to burn down Priestella, and blew fire at his dismembered body.

His clay boils, moistures bursting out of his body, only for his skin to turn brittle and crack open.

Capella cackles the moment he fully turned to a brick statue:

"Hahahhaa! You're so weak it's actually pathetic!"

She starts to pity him, pity him so much she returned to her human form, one that resembles an underaged girl wearing clothes that barely covers her private parts.

"Alright, alright! I'll spare you the humiliation, since I'm actually here on 『Pride』's behest. So speak! Tell me how much you love me, and adore me, for all the ways I've been able to hurt you!"

Clayface, still a statue, simply whimpers in the presence of a woman far superior than him:

"P-please don't hurt me! I-I'm sorry! I-I'll tell you where they are, it's-"

Capella interrupts him:

"STOP!! That's not what I asked! I said to praise me! Love me! Kiss me! Worship me! If you're gonna be a good-for-nothing masochistic freak, at least have the decency to thank your fellow dominatrix!"

Clayface shivers, he's struggling to reform himself now that he's brittle. But Capella? She doesn't give a damn:

"So~?! I'm fucking waiting!!"

Clayface had no choice but to capitulate:

"Thank you! Ma'am! Thank you for beating the absolute shit out of me!"

Capella smirks, nodding to herself:

"Yeah, that's right, that's right! Give me more! I want more!"

Clayface: "Uhhhhhh~"

Capella angerly stomps the ground:

"Perv! I said more! Look at my body! Look! See these puppies?! Look at my hips, my tits, my thong, my armpits! Even my immaculate face! Doesn't it make you want to touch me?"

She's showing herself off, every crevices, every artful curve of her body, like an author who's proud of her work, desperately trying to find an audience member who'd "get it".

Clayface: "L-listen ma'am, I- I don't know how old you are, but I'm not gonna risk a pedo allegation!"

Capella smelt his fear, she heard his shaken tone and instantly flew up closer to him:

"You goddamned coward... Gross."

She whispered, almost like a goat wrapping its tongue around a human child it's about to pummel:

"Praise me, lick me, hurt me, kiss me, rape me, kill me, beat me, love me, hug me..."

These freaky ass words scared the shit out of him, so he fell over and shatter:

"Bro what the fuck are you saying?! Get away from me you freak!"

Capella stood over his shattered body, her eyes glinting in the shadow the fell over her face:

"Why can't you people ever understand? All I ever wanted is for you dumbasses to appreciate me for who I am. Even you, Basil Karlo, you're a monster just like I am, and yet..."

Clayface: "I'm nothing like you!"

Capella sighed, her feet moved to crush each of his shards into dust:

"We're literally perfect for each other. The one woman who'd ever understand your struggle, and you just outright rejected my advance."

She then scoffs, turning away:

"I'd rather have a rapist chase after me than to stay here and TALK with the likes of you, coward!"

With one last act of pure pettiness, she had her dragon tail come out and collapse the ceiling of the sewer, burying clayface in rubble.

It wasn't even a fight, much less a skirmish. The moment Capella arrives at this place, she'd already bullying everything he stood for.

"You know, for a so-called actor, you're super bad at pretension. At least try and appease me! Dolt!"

She transformed once again, into that of an army of rats. They scurry away, into the depths, where the inmates have all fled.

"I want to be wanted... I want to be known, to be felt, and... I want to live in your heads, rent free."

Capella, as an army of rats, screamed in unison, like an acapella of insanity. Not a single word from her would make sense to a common person, yet in her own twisted mind, she had a goal that she'll never let up:

"Hate me, love me, jerk off to me, fantasize about me... As long as people think of me, that's more than what my parents ever gave."

Her legions of dirty little monsters ravaged the lights and wires that filled the tunnel, turning the whole thing dark from start to end.

"I was the smartest, the brightest, the most loved!"

But she could see very clearly, more than anyone else.

"But you... In all your ignorance! You damned humans! You pathetic meatbags who aren't worth shit! You decided that I!!! Was the one to be left behind!!!"

Her voice echoed throughout the dark caverns of concrete and metal, prompting the escaped prisoners to run even faster.

"AM I NOT BEAUTIFUL ENOUGH?!"

She screamed at the top of her lungs like some unholy demon chasing after sinners.

"Are men these days so weak, timid, and pathetic that they wouldn't even dare fantasizes about touching me?!"

Capella continues on spitting the most peverse, deprave, and unreasonable shit as if it was neurotypical:

"Break me, hurt me, fight me, kill me, rape my corpse! At least then I know that you have me inside of you! At least then I know that someone has the decency to want me!"

She saw the light at the end of the tunnel, and chuckled:

"There you are~ Now fuck me like you hate me."

Crash!!! The rats flooded the outside, emerging as a great wave of putrid darkness and dirty creatures.

At once, nearly every villain in Gotham was there shat themselves. Seeing the pure evil monstrocity ahead of them, it moved them to tears, begging and crying.

From the writhing mass of rats, Capella emerged.

Their squeals fused into a wet, grinding chorus as fur melted into skin, bones snapped into place, and crimson eyes gleamed from the steam-wreathed gloom.

She rose atop a pool of blood, steam hissing like a serpent from her utterly gorgeous body.

A vision of profane beauty - young, petite, blond with red streaks and ruby eyes glaring with utter contempt for all life.

Small breasted, like a chick. Hips swaying like some rich courtesan on her off-day. Sweaty armpits, and a wet body.

Purple bikini top, and an exposed thong that barely cover her blonde pubes.

Their eyes clung to her like a lover’s breath, her lips curled in a mocking pout:

"Oh ho~? Are you finally paying attention? Keke... Pedophile~<3 Such easy prey."

She teases, but she's definitely enjoying this. The attention, the oogling, the fact that they're all staring at her as if wanting to violate her.

"Little girls are so pure, don't you think?"

Capella asked the audience, and that includes the readers.

"Nothing's more exciting than to see an innocent looking girl whore out and get put in her place by a bigger man~<3"

Capella smirks, she twirls around much to the delights of the inmates.

"Rape me♡ Kill me♡ Play with my corpse♡ Gorge upon my innards♡ Cut my limbs off and force me into the ground♡"

Half of them wanted to rape her; while the other half wants to butcher, desecrate, crush, snap, break, rip and tear her to shreds.

Capella, being the absolute mad bitch that she is, will always consent, and even incentivize this type of freakiness.

"You all can't help it! It's human nature! God made humans to be pedophiles and merciless killers, and you shouldn't be ashamed of that fact! All this talk and yapping about ˹The Age of Consent˺ is such dribble! Utter nonsense and utter bullshit! Mankind was birthed to rule the world! So why not indulge? After all, according to your bibles and qurans and shits like that, you were all made to do as you please! In god's image right?! Hehe! Why not fuck those kids? Why not force those inconsiderate women who hated you and looked down upon you into worshipping you? After all, you're all men! You built this fucking society! These dumbass bitches and hoes ought to be thankful, right?!"

Nobody answered, and Capella face-palmed herself in frustration. Taking a deep breath, her pupils dilate, her face turning red.

She then spontaniously explodes with fury:

"FUCK MORALITY!!! FUCK KENDRICK!! FUCK THEM KIDS!!! YA'LL COWARDS IF YOU DON'T FUCK KIDS!!! STOP BEING SUCH A STUCK UP BITCH, YOU DAMN MORALISTS!! RAPE JOKES ARE FUNNY AND ANYONE WHO SAYS OTHERWISE DESERVES TO GET RAPED!! I'M TALKING TO YOU KATT WILLIAMS!!! FUCK YOU AND YOUR WHOLE ASS CLIQUE!! FUCKING FAGGOTS!! MORALITY IS FOR PUSSIES AND CUCKS!!! SO FUCK GOD!!! FUCK YOU TOO IF YOU'VE NEVER EVEN FANTASIZED ABOUT RAPE YOU LITTLE FUCKING FAG!! LEARN TO ENJOY LIFE LIKE A NORMAL PERSON!!! AND STOP BEING A LITTLE BITCH!!"

Nobody's listening, they're all too busy fantasizing about her delicious body. Not just the men, but the women too.

Capella calms down, as if all those words she's just said prior was just her expressing her frustration with humanity.

She then grabs her thong by the string, playing with it while she's putting on a smug face:

"So~ What do you like about me? Please, do tell me, tell me everything! How you wanna hurt me, hold me, beat me, fuck me! Rape me! Go on! Don't hold back! I've worked so hard to be here so don't just stand there and watch! Come here and FUCK ME LIKE YOU HATE ME!!"

The men, and the women, all marched steadily towards the Archbishop. One by one, they went on to confess their sins to her.

"It's wrong to desire children, to dream of killing them in such a perverse manner."

A woman named Sofia Falcone - The Hangman spoke, but then, she quickly turns her guilt ridden face into excitement:

"But honestly! Could you blame me! Look at that cunny! That child-like innocence twisted into a daring harlot, it's too good to pass. I want to brutalize her! Spray her blood all over Gotham and dance among the beasts!"

Calendar Man limps, asking:

"Does she expect us to rip her clothes off and engage in orgy? If so, may I have the honor of playing with her ass? It's been a while since I've eaten a child's buttock - so soft and chewy."

Clock King, being one of the few reasonable inmates, turned to warn everybody:

"What are you doing?! We need to leave this place, quickly! Before the other Sin Archbishops-"

Victor Szasz shoves him into the ground as he ran up to Capella, brandishing a knife that's aiming for her neck:

"What a beautiful woman! All for me!"

Capella smirks as she turns her arms into the heads of a lion and a snake. They flare up, grabbing Szasz by his limbs and tear him into shreds, a deluge of blood quickly poured onto her:

"Aye, there's the lube. Perfect for the occasion!"

She then smeared the blood of Victor Szasz all over her petite body and screamed:

"What's the hold up!? Fuck me already! You're only going to get this chance once in a lifetime! So come on! All at once! Rape me! Tear my clothes off and have your way with me!"

The crowd went wild, men and women, consumed by lust, excitedly ran up to the metaphorical stage to perform a massive orgy.

Capella bows, bending over and presents her face for a fucking:

"I am an Archbishop of The Witch's Cult, governing The Cardinal Sin of 『Lust』 - Capella Emerada Lugunica."

These waves of people, consumed by instincts, governed by sinful pent-up desires that they've been keeping deep inside, for their whole life.

They surround and rip into her, tearing her apart.

Her clothes, ripped. Her hair, pulled. Mouth forced opened and filled with meat. Neck choked, and bulging with depravity.

She's constantly being spanked, verbally mocked, ritualistically humiliated. As if she's nothing more than an object, a tool, a doll, a fleshlight.

"My only wish in life is to have the whole world become obsessed with me... So love me! Hate me! Resent me! Think about me! As long as you do! It means you love me well enough to keep me in your hearts and minds!"

Capella heals from every injury they gave her. Every beating, every bruising, every whipping and gouging of her eyes. Every tearing of her vagina, and breaking of her teeth.

"Ahhh~<3 This is love! To be beaten and humiliated, by people that you hate, and people who hate you. It's like their overwhelming sense of lust towards you overpowered their every other desire and rationality... It means they love you more than every other desire present."

Arkham’s entrails pulsed, a necropolis of rusted iron and weeping stone. Claw marks spitting blood from Capella's body, yet they healed just as quickly as they appear.

If it wasn't for her, the inmates would've escaped.

"This bitch..." The Clock King taps his watch with nerve-wracking intensity "She's stalling us, by inviting us into her orgy, she's trapping us!"

He then ran away, being one of the few inmates (Alongside Ten-Eyed Man, Polka Dot Man, Onomatopoeia...) who actually escaped from Arkham as a result of this incident.

Meanwhile, Calendar Man tears into her eyes, gouging it out while his hips relentlessly pounds her anal tracks.

Yet she laughed, a jagged hymn, her flesh knitting with sickening pops, bones realigning, eyes regrowing in sockets like blooming roses.

"I'll tire them all out, then turn them all into pigs~<3"

Capella thought to herself as she's constantly violated. Her dragon blood spills onto the flesh of mortals, and it digs into their veins like a parasite.

Dozens of men screamed, their veins rupturing, bones searing by itself, flesh ripping apart, it's like their whole body is turning against them.

One by one, those who raped her, those who violated Capella, they were turned into pigs, flies, rats, gnats,...

Anything disgusting that you could think of, that was their punishment. To be reborn as a putrid lowborn spawn, and die as said animal.

"Then, once I've had my fun, I'll wrap them up and collapse this whole tunnel."

Not a single survivor would be left. Capella's planned to rid Gotham of its worst, once and for all.

Why? Because it's fun. For her, that's all the motive she'll ever need.

"The rougher the sex, the more exhausting it will be... It's close, they'll be unconscious in no time. Nah, just kidding, my blood alone could wipe them all out."

Capella then yells out:

"Rape! Me! Come on! What are you even doing! I said harder! Rougher! Rape me! Hate me harder! As if I'd personally wronged you! Come on! Put me in my place! Treat this lowly whore exactly how she ought to be treated!"

CRASH!!! The ceiling had burst open, letting water pour in, only for it to freeze, turning into ice, expanding and killing half of the orgy participants there.

"Huh?" Capella stops enjoying herself as shadows begin emerging from the cold fog. First was more machine than man, yet it was broken, and its limbs was moving rather sluggishly.

Second was that of a limping woman, beautiful, yet weak, a mere shell of her formal self.

Capella stood up and laughed so hard she tripped on her own blood and hit the ground:

"No way! These two?! Hahahahua!!!"

Mr. Freeze fell onto the frozen ground once his suit runs out of power, he groans:

"No... I have to get back... To Nora..."

Poison Ivy stared in shock at the scenery of frozen blood, naked people, and animals:

"What the fuck is going on here?!"

Capella immediately turns herself into a dragon and burned away every trace of greenery that Ivy brought with her:

"Congrats! You fucking morons! You interrupted my orgy and killed all of my prey! Ring a ding! Hear that!? That's the sound of your fat being rendered by my flames!"

Ivy screeched as she's being burned alive, no amount of aloe vera she's able to produce could fix her up, and Freeze, whose suit is down, is dangerously close to dying from heat stroke.

"HAHAHHAHAHHAHAHHAHHA!!!"

Capella in her dragon form cackles like lightning and thunder in a hurricane:

"If you're here! Then that must mean there's someone above ground who'd scared you into fleeing here! And if I had to guess, that must mean that Regulus is back! Kehe~!"

Capella uses her raw intelligence alone to figure out that Regulus is back. With barely even a shred of evidence gathered, minimal intel available, she had managed to be more quick-witted than even Peter Parker.

Thusly, she grabs the two pathetic villains, and prepare to fly upward. Her flaming maw, aimed, poised to engulf every remaining Arkham inmates still alive inside of the pit.

VROOOMMMM!!!

They're all dead now, all thanks to Freeze and Ivy, who are now both on the verge of death.

CRASH!!

Capella flew through the frozen section, and swam through 300 meters of water, letting the flooding drown whatever inmates still alive within the collapsed tunnel.

Floosh! She arrives at the surface and glides across the open sky of the afternoon.

"There he is!" Capella then flung the two idiots directly at Regulus, knowing that his ultimate shield would never let him get hurt.

Whoosh!

At the moment of impact, his barrier of air frozen in time stopped all of their momentum and broke their fall in a miraculous way.

"ANO SA~!!! Who taught you that it is deemed acceptable or even human to flung not just one but two humans at me!? You perverse meat-obsessed bitch!! Fuck off and die!"

Regulus immediately retaliates, throwing the sand he hid within his pockets into the sky and blew Capella into a fine red mist.

"Haha! How rude! Uncle Reggie!"

Capella is still alive, even as a red cloud of mist spanning 800 meters in diameter. She quickly reforms, a testament to her unkillable nature, a byproduct of her 『Authority』.

She can transform into any creature, of any size, so long as she can visualize it. She can even become an army of said creatures, whether it be rats, lices, bacteria,... Their numbers depend on how many she can visualize, thus, infinity is out of her reach.

"You bitch! I told you NOT to call me that!!"

Regulus Corneas continues on yelling, his screams tearing Capella apart, only for her to reshape herself, over and over again.

"Haha! Aren't you bored yet? Archbishop Regulus Corneas? The most esteemed and inviolable star in the nightly sky?"

Capella infused her venom with such sass that it only served to piss off Regulus even more... Until his temperance kicked in.

Like before, when the Joker gang attacked the chapel, Regulus became so angry that the odometer in his mind resets back to zero.

In an instance, 『The Sin Archbishop representing Greed』 became calm again:

"You're not worthy of my attention, skank."

Mr. Freeze, who was beside him, dying, almost on his last breath, begged:

"Please... My wife... I have to save her..."

Regulus, spoke, and this time, his tone was uncharacteristically filled with pity:

"You remind me of myself, back when I was younger, back when she was still alive."

Regulus knelt down to touch Freeze's head:

"You better be grateful, this is an act of mercy. From the man who has everything... I grant you, an eternity... So that your wife may be brought back again."

Regulus then uses his Authority to freeze Mr. Freeze in time, preventing his death, but also immobilizing him, turning him into that of a living statue.

Poison Ivy remains bleeding on the ground next to Freeze, she's choking on her own blood.

Completely dismembered by Capella's claws, her limbs lay strewn across the pool of boiling red that flowed from her body.

A familiar visage, for those who'd read Dante's. The punishment for Wrath is to be dismembered and boiled alive in a sea of blood.

"Please~ (Cough) Save me~"

Finally swallowing her pride, Ivy begged for a man to save her.

As a feminist, there's nothing quite as humiliating as begging for a man to save your dumbass after you got beaten by two different women who embodies the direct antithesis to your core values (Kamala Khan & Capella):

Kamala Khan, being muslim, is a socially conservative woman. She supports the patriarchy, worships a male God - Allah, and believes in Islam.

Capella, is a monster in every way morally and physically. She can shapeshifts into anything, yet she chooses to look like an underaged child. She supports rape, pedophilia, and proudly lets herself be objectified and violated in both a sexual and violent manner. No qualms about killing women, children, and men, for all are equally worthless in her eyes, so long as they do not worship her.

Poison Ivy, being the staunch 3rd wave feminist that she is, could have never expected a woman, much less two, to oppose her.

The men? She completely expected them to resist her, but to think that they'll (especially Regulus & Peter) be strong enough to overpower her, that simple truth drove her to the brink of [Sanity].

Her life-long beliefs that all men deserves death, women don't need men, that gender equality is real, and that women are always right, were all disposed off in the span of a single day.

"Please... I was- (chokes) I was wrong, please forgive my foolishness, Lord Regulus."

Amber Heard continues begging for her life and prompts Regulus to tap his chin:

"I do like the look of your face... Perhaps I will use my 『Authority』 to keep you alive."

Hearing those words, Ivy smiled, her pretty privileges are finally working again. But then Regulus Corneas went ahead and shatter her dreams:

"On one condition, you will marry me. I will not permit you to disobey me. You will do exactly as told or I will dispose of you as if you're dogshit on a lawn."

Poison Ivy, hearing this, cried. She would be alive, but her freedom, her autonomy, her individuality, those things would all be gone. She would become a slave, but she'll live forever with Regulus as her indisputable master.

"So what will it be? 『Freedom』 or 『Death』? To be or not to be? That is the question."

Regulus quotes Shakespeare casually, smirking as his golden amber pair of eyes glowed with such malevolence.

"I... I accept... Make me your bride, your slave, Lord Husband Regulus Corneas. I do not wish to perish here, in this [hearth]."

Dr. Pamela Isley accepts her punishment, eternal damnation by marriage. As one of Regulus' bride, she will never taste death except by his hands.

"Good girl~ That stupid feminist bullshit has finally left you. Perhaps you'll make a fine bride after all."

Regulus then uses his 『Authority of Greed - Stillness of An Object's Time』to once again preserve a life in frozen time.

In this state, much like Freeze's body, Pamela will never age, never die, never change, they will both remain the same until Regulus undoes his action and set them free.

"How very compassionate, Archbishop Regulus Corneas~<3"

He turned his head and Capella was already there, both her speed and ferocity are worthy of awe and terror.

She's got this glare in her eyes, a smug look as always, hips swaying in the wind as if begging to be dicked down:

"Something's changed, you're no longer the cruel man Tappei Nagatsuki wrote into existence."

Regulus scoffs, flicking but a finger and cutting her in half:

"Since when have I not been considerate? I am Regulus Corneas, Sin Archbishop of The Witch's Cult, governing Greed. The most merciful, the most enlightened, the one who stands above the rest as an icon of pure unfettered virtue. If anything, you're the inconsiderate one, Capella the Cruel, ever since you came into existence, you've been nothing but a nuisance to everyone. Your putrid ideas, your evil ramblings that seems to never end,... You're the most evil Archbishop out of all of us. At least when I do something bad, it's all in service of a nobler goal, like inducting a new wife into my massive harem. You, on the other hand, you're always choosing the most sadistic choice in every interaction. Like evil for evil's sake! No substance! Pure nonsense!"

Capella chuckles and laughed away as her body rejoins itself:

"I didn't hear jackshit of what you've just said, so I'm just gonna pretend like you said something nice! Oh wow! So gross! Pervert! You really wanted to rip my clothes off and have your way with me!? Gross! Gross! Gross! But then again, if you ask nicely, while groveling at my feet, I wouldn't mind at all~!"

Regulus ignores her completely, turning around, and walking away:

"That's it! I've had enough of you, slut! Women these days are truly annoying! Good thing none of my 290 wives are as annoying as you, otherwise I'll might actually have to kill them and bring in someone better!"

Capella doesn't let him, she keeps on tailing him, no matter how many times he "kills" her. She keeps nagging, like an annoying niece who never leaves her uncle's side.

"Uncle Reggie! Uncle Reggie! I wonder... If Subaru and Beatrice are finished dealing with the asylum?"

Capella screeched into his ear as she leapt upon his head, but his invisible shield of air blocking her from ever touching him.

"If you're so smart, why haven't you figured it out?! Now get off me!"

Regulus Corneas then threw her across the field, catching the attention of the two Minor Bishops - Peter & Kamala.

As well as Louis Arneb, who was seen traveling alongside them, acting like good friends.

Sirius is still trapped in ice, floating in the river, but she's finally back to full strength, and she's slowly melting the skyscraper-sized iceberg she's encased in. 

The sun gazed down on all of them, never once contemplating that it's about to be eclipsed.

The Asylum, filled with treachery, hides yet a card known only to The Joker. An Ace so great, it defies comprehension.

Indeed, Regulus, and all of the Sin Archbishops, are named after stars. And much like the sun, they never once thought that they could be defeated, at least, not all at once.

But the sun can always be eclipsed,
Even by the moon.

End Chapter Poem:

"Kiss me, hug me, fuck me~<3
Beat me, rape me, kill me~<3"
-Capella Emeralda Lugunica

Chapter Text

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

An eternity ago...
Within 【The Sanctuary】
- - Beatrice narrates - -

△▼△▼△▼△

All humans are ruled by fear. They scurry like ants beneath its shadow, driven by dread of loss, of pain, of the unknown.

But I, was meant to be different, I was meant to be greater...

Great Spirits aren't supposed to be afraid. We were stronger! We were eternal! And they, [The Humans], they were weaker! Their lives fleeting!

So why, why am I, why was I-

Why did it have to be... 『Him』?

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

When the world was alive with promise, and my heart, for a fleeting moment, believed that such a peace would last eternal.

The Sanctuary sprawled beneath a sky of endless amber, a cradle of emerald hills kissed by mist that curled like a lover’s breath.

Willow trees swayed, their branches trailing silver leaves that shimmered in the dawn, catching light like scattered coins.

Streams carved gentle paths through mossy stones, their burble a soft lullaby, while wildflowers: of crimson, violet, and gold; danced in the breeze, painting the earth with reckless joy.

The air drenched of dew and ancient mana, thick with the hum of magic that pulsed through the soil, the trees, the very breath we shared.

In the heart of it all stood my beloved mother.

Echidna, her white hair cascading like moonlight, her eyes glinting with a hunger for knowledge that rivaled even the 『Stars』.

She’d sit beneath the morning sun, donning it like a halo, her laughter sharp and bright, teasing my sister - Ryuzu Meyer until her soft cheeks flushed red.

Ryuzu, with her pink hair and voice like a mockingbird's song, would fuss over us, her hands always busy. Mending cloaks, brewing tea, or brushing dirt from my dress...

I did not like her much when she was born.

I thought Ryuzu had unfairly stolen from me my mother's attention. After all, I was the first, the most high and perfect.

And yet, now that I'm no longer special...

I still felt as if this was a paradise worth dying in.

Hmph, [I suppose] that is how it feels to be a first born. Gifted, talented, a shining star. Yet much like the sun, I was yet eclipsed by the lowborn moon.

My beloved Ryuzu Meyer. I love you, dear sister.

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

Yet again, another day, a man came, in search of knowledge, yet greater power.

After draining her of knowledge, after exhausting her with questions, I fully expect this meaningless parasite to simply slither away and be forever forgotten.

But this one stayed...

Like a shadow, he followed my mother, eyes filled with nothing but ambition, tempered by insecurity.

He desires her, the same way a bride would desire her groom. A prodigal student, yearning for his teacher's love, he's obsessed, he's insufferable, unsalvageable.

And yet? I got used to it. His antics, his attitude, his constant existence treading across the still lake that make up my peace of mind.

Yet again, Roswaal, you managed to prove me wrong.

Haha... That was funny... Truly, you were always meant to be a jester, [I suppose].

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

Then, silence.

The symphony shattered, its golden radiance snuffed out like a candle in a storm.

The Sanctuary emptied, its hills left to rot under a sky that turned to ash. Echidna was gone, her laughter swallowed by an eternal slumber.

Ryuzu, faded into memory.

Roswaal went insane.

And now I'm all alone...

An unbearable emptiness hollowed out my soul. My body now but a potter's vessel, brittle as glass, yet dull and lifeless, forever rotting.

The air grew stale, thick with dust.

I should've died then.
I should've died there.

Like a flickering light.
In the midst of a blizzard.

Out, out, brief candle!
Life's but a walking shadow,
A poor player
That struts and frets
His hour upon the stage
And then is heard no more:
It is a tale told by an idiot,
Full of sound and fury,
Signifying nothing.

We were happy, it took me just as long to finally realized. I'd missed this family, I miss this atmoshphere, this scenery that I once found dull.

...

...

I had lost everything.

...

...

My mother, my sister, my father.

They're all gone, up and left me all behind.

Why... Why did I have to be immortal?

Why can't I die? Why do I have to wait?

Why can't you just kill me? Is it not enough to steal my whole life away? My family, why love of life, my innocence, my joy, my whole being...?

Why mother? Why have you abandoned me so?

Curse me to suffer, curse me to live, while everyone I came to know were washed away like silence in a thunderstorm.

"『That Person』 will one day come..."

Why... Mother? Why give me hope, to let it rot away, like some carcass by a roadstretch?

"『That Person』 will come to rescue you..."

Who? You gave no detail, just for me to wait, day after day, again and again.

"If you're patient enough. Go to The Forbidden Library, wait there, for『That Person』."

Men live, men die, men come, men go.

From dusk to dusk.

From dust to dust.

I remain...

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

Four centuries...

Fourty decades...

Four hundred long years...

The night sky that once existed was no lomger there. The continents had already drifted apart. The technology had turned this era into something completely different.

Civilization itself had changed.

Yet I remain the same.

I am... So... Lonely.

I want to die.

I want to kill myself.

But I can't.

I'm afraid...

I'm afraid that if I die...

I can't meet my family again.

But I can't stand it! Anymore! I don't want to live! I don't want to- To suffer! And watch as everyone and everything around me crumble to dust and leave me all behind!

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

Then, one day... 『He』 came.

"Beako! I am 『That Person』!"

Finally... I can finally leave.

My contract is satisfied.

My heart has now been freed.

From this Fortress of Solitude.

At last... I have a reason to live, to love, to laugh, and not just to cry, to wallow, to die; yet again.

My tears ruin me, my ugliness, my pitiful existence. I cry, and I choke on my own words:

"W-where have y-you been... All this time?!"

He did not answered... [I suppose].

He knelt, on both knees, and comforted me with an embrace warmer than a [burning mansion].

"I'm sorry, Beatrice... I truly am... But I promise you... From this moment on. You will never be alone, ever again!"

I cried, I fell into his bosom and cried as if I was a newborn fetus, being cradled in her mother's arms.

"I love you, Beatrice. I have always loved you. I will always love you. I will never stop loving you. My beloved..."

Stop it...

"My beautiful, pitiful, adorable, lovable, fair, and magnificent..."

Stop it... My heart...

"Beatrice di Folco Portinari."

It can't handle this... It felt as if I was dying in his arms. The first time he held me. The first time he told me, just how much he loved me.

"I've always known, from the day I was born. That you existed. That I was meant for you."

He'd been waiting for this oppotunity all this life.

"I'm sorry. That I wasn't born sooner, so that I may sweep you from your feet and carry you back into heaven."

Why God?! Why so cruel?! To break a young maiden's heart like this!? Forcing her to suffer and to wait all this time!?

You stole the birth of my beloved and force him to march across time and space! Just to be with me! 【Tappei Nagatsuki】! You sick bastard!

Such a horrible god! Such an evil god! To tear me apart, then leave me amongst the rubble. Forever waiting for a potter that may one day reshape the broken vessel of my soul.

My cup overflowed.
My cup runneth over.

So much anger, so much rage.
Yet, I was more than satisfied.
I was happy again.
In his arms.
I am complete.
A maiden and her knight.

I fell asleep within his arms. The arms of my beloved. My beloved... Dante Alighieri.

"I am Natsuki Subaru - Sin Archbishop of The Witch's Cult, representing 『Pride』."

And the rest is history.

△▼△▼△▼△

Present Day, Febuary 23, 2024
Arkham Asylum, Gotham City
Hallway of Memories

△▼△▼△▼△

All creatures are ruled by fear. We scurry like ants beneath its shadow, driven by dread of loss, of pain, of the unknown.

And I, Beatrice, am no different from the ants, and the humans, and even the elves that tread this earth.

You want to know my greatest fear, Sinestro?

I am afraid of loneliness. That perpetual silence, everywhere at the end of time.

Loneliness is a fear no creature can fully fathom. It is not the ache of a single loss, but the slow erosion of self, the dread of existing without purpose, without touch, without love.

I feared the mirror of my own thoughts, echoing in a library that held every answer but the one I needed:

"Why I was left behind?"

I, Beatrice, Great Spirit, your most beloved daughter, a star adrift in a cosmos that cared not for my light.

Great spirits live longer, therefore our loneliness is exponentially greater.

Humans, at least, are blessed with short lives, small enough to be grateful, to be insignificant, and not forced to bear cursed vows for what seems like an eternity.

Their fears are fleeting, their pain a flicker against the brevity of their days. But I? I am cursed to endure, to carry the weight of centuries alone, my heart a relic of a family that exists only in memory.

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

Thus, Beatrice lets out a sigh, as she saw the light flickers:

"You still don't understand, do you, Sinestro?"

The corridor crumbles away as darkness envelops her.

"Why am I telling you all this?"

Beatrice smirked.

"Simple, really. I'm not afraid anymore."

A yellow glow appeared from within the darkness, it was Sinestro, a red devil, covered in holy garments:

"In Blackest Day,
In brightest night;
Beware your fears
Made into light.
Let those who try
To stop what's right,
Burn like my powers,
Sinestro's might!"

The asylum was quickly transformed into The Forbidden Library, which prompts Beatrice to let out an uncharacteristic laughter:

"I suppose an alien would never understand."

She then bows, much like a maiden, or an actress upon a grand stage:

"Witch's Cult Sin Archbishop, representing 『Sloth』- Beatrice Fomalhaut. The loneliest star of them all!"

Like The Goddess Dementer, her fearless will shines starkly against the yellow light of fear.

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※
- - Wanda Narrates - -
※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

Beatrice thus spoke, a bright pink aura surrounding her, to wash away that putrid yellow:

"『Authority of Sloth』 - Infinite Mana."

BOOOOOOMMMMMM

A massive eruption tore apart the entire wing of the asylum. Beatrice alone emerge atop the skies, wearing the sun as her halo:

"Regulus?"

She immediately took notice of him, but that's exactly when Sinestro appeared behind her.

BLAST!!

He launched a beam of yellow light that outshines even the midday sun.

Sinestro saw what's left of her and screamed:

"What?! Impossible!"

Beatrice flew, lightly injured.

Sinestro, clutching his head, his insignificant might in full display:

"That attack had enough energy to wipe out a star system! How are you still alive?!"

Beatrice did not bother answering him, instead, she opened a portal to Mars and fell through it.

Sinestro followed, but the portal closes on him, dismembering both of his foot:

"Agh!"

He once again uses his Yellow Lantern ring, this time to create an artificial replacement for his missing parts.

The ring dims slightly, a miniscule difference, yet just enough.

CRASH!!

They've both arrived atop the surface of Mars, where the air tastes of iron, and the sky reeks of rusts.

Beatrice, being a Great Spirit, did not need oxygen to breathe. But Sinestro, being an alien, did.

Once again, he uses his Yellow Lantern Ring to create a spacesuit and protect himself.

Beatrice then spoke:

"『Shamak』"

And a cloud of black smog instantly engulfs the entire planet. This low-level ability, emboldened by her authority, the unlimited pool of mana, can disorient even the strongest mages in fiction.

Sinestro thinks to himself (coughing viciously):

"What is this?! I can't feel anything! I can't see anything! Not a sound! Not even a taste, nor a stench! It's like I've lost all sensation! I can't even feel my own body!"

For the first time, fear gripped him, his ring flickering as his confidence waned, the predator turned prey. He detonated a nuclear construct, the blast scattering the smog, but his ring dulled further, its gold fading to brass:

"It's like my soul is floating in ether, severed from my physical form."

Sinestro then thought to himself, as he patrolled the whole planet, trying desperately to find her.

Beatrice emerged, standing on a crater’s edge, her eyes glittering with smug assurance. She knows, that it's only a matter of time, before he runs out:

"The lanterns are all tools, capable of bringing its users imagination to life. Sinestro's yellow ring becomes stronger the more people fear him. But as it stands, I'm not sure I could even be afraid. Now that know 『He』's there."

"[I suppose] you're as invincible as you say."

She understood, that if Sinestro believes himself untouchable, the ring would make it so.

"Just like Wanda, you do possess reality manipulation. However..."

When Sinestro rushes to ram into her at light's speed, Beatrice simply chants:

"『El・Minya・Tel・Shamak』"

The spell forms a shimmering, invisible barrier that seperates Beatrice from the rest of reality, allowing any and all attacks to pass through her.

It’s highly mana-intensive, and temporary. The perfect defense against all opponents, except for Regulus Corneas.

Sinestro saw what had transpired and thought:

"It was as if she was a ghost."

Beatrice then finishes her line of thought:

"You're nowhere near as powerful. Even Regulus could- No, that would be giving you too much credit. You're so weak, even base-Subaru could beat you."

Offended, he immediately screams:

"Damn you! Child! How dare you speak to me that way! I am Sinestro! The man who killed Hal Jordan! The one who wiped out the Green Lantern Corp! I conquered my own galaxy! I will conquer the universe! You don't get to question me! You don't get to speak! Die!"

Sinestro blasts himself through the planet's crust and emerge as a tidal wave of mountains ready to sweep Beatrice away.

Beatrice, finally impressed, said:

"Wow, I don't think I've ever seen someone do that before..."

Then, she smirks. Her eyes squinting, pupils glittering with glee:

"Except for Regulus Corneas, of course."

She had wounded his pride, and Sinestro could not let it be. He screams and uses even more of his ring:

"You bitch! Don't compare me to that nobody!"

Beatrice thus opens a portal, and left him there, all alone. As she arrives back on earth, she said to herself:

"He's running out of charge."

It only took Sinestro mere seconds to absolutely lose it. He screamed, cutting through space and time, using up the very last charges of his Yellow Lantern Ring, only to arrive on earth a second later.

Where Beatrice was waiting for him:

"Blinding 『Wrath』,
Wounded 『Pride』,
『Sloth』ful mind."

Sinestro cackled as he gracefully descends from the heavens:

"Ha! You think you've beaten me?! This ring has still got enough juices left to wipe out this whole universe!"

Beatrice smirks as a gust of wind appeared from behind Sinestro, to cut off both of his arms.

???:

"Is that so? I'm glad, if you had wiped out the whole multi-verse, then maybe, even I would've broken a sweat. Since all my wives are hidden in 『The End Totality』, a dimension stashed between worlds."

Regulus Corneas stood triumphantly, hair blowing in the wind, his handsome face twisted into a mocking grin, his golden eyes glaring with murderous intent.

Sinestro fell, his ring still on his finger as his body collapses onto the grass:

"AH!!!? What!? NO!!! Not like this!! After everything I've done! This can't be how it ends! Not here! Not now!"

Both Regulus and Beatrice looked down upon him, as if he was a red ant that's about to be crushed.

"No! I-"

Squick! Blood splattered, misted air with red bloom. His organs were obliterated, his mind was no more.

The formidable Sinestro is finally dead. And it wasn't a Green Lantern that took him out.

They were extinct, he'd killed them all.

And for him to die this pathetically, poetic indeed.

Beatrice: "You are truly slothful, [I suppose]."

Regulus Corneas tapped his feet, looking over to the distant, he saw Peter, Kamala, Louis, and even Capella all struggling to free Sirius from the gigantic block of ice floating on the ocean.

"Tsk, what an annoyance."

Beatrice smiles, looking over to the torn down Asylum, knowing that Subaru is still inside.

"He'll be fine, I suppose. Not even Bane could defeat Natsuki Subaru."

She then senses something, a strange presence, watching over all of them.

"Regulus!"

She called, and he answered:

"Huh?"

Beatrice detects the presence of a superweapon - The Ace In The Hole. The Joker's ultimate set-up.

"The Phantom Zone Drive?!"

She tries to open a portal directly to Subaru, but it wasn't fast enough.

"Damn you! How dare you do this to me!?"

Regulus flicks his hand and split the Gotham rivers in two.

But it was already too late...

ZOOM!!!

A bright flash of pure darkness flood the immediate area, air turns to fire, water turns to vapor, as reality itself seems to crack open.

Then... An uncomfortable silence.

Both of them were gone.

With no way of returning,

Not unless the weapon was destroyed.

The culprit was none other than The Joker himself (King Von), and The Riddler (Matthew Patrick) working right beside him.

At long last, the real villains show themselves.

△▼△▼△▼△

Now playing...
» [In Pursuit of Happiness - The Divine Comedy] «
0:00 〇────── 3:31
⇄ ◃◃ ⅠⅠ ▹▹ ↻
From [A Short Album About Love]

"Hey, I'm not the type
To say one thing and do another
And if it's all right I'd kind
Of like to be your lover
'Cos when you're with me I can't help but be
So desperately
Uncontrollably Happy!

And hey, I'm not the kind
To fall in love without good reason
And if that's a crime
Then baby I'm committing high treason
'Cos when you're with me
I'm absolutely
And totally
Quite uncontrollably Happy!

And hey, I'm not so blind
That I can't see where we're all going
And it's no fault of mine
If humankind reaps what it is sowing
Just as long as we are together
Forever
I'll never be anything other than Happy!

Hey, don't be suprised, if millions die in plague and murder
True happiness lies beyond your fries and happy burger."

End Chapter Poem:

"Turn the page.
Again.
Again.
Again.
What if I don’t want to?"
-Beatrice

Chapter Text

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

Arkham Asylum
Deepest Region
【Judgement Hall】
- - Subaru Natsuki narrates - -

△▼△▼△▼△

"It's a horrible day outside,
Birds are silent,
Flowers are wilting.
On days like these,
Killers like us?

S h o u l d   b e   b u r n i n g   i n   h e l l."

A hymn to hubris, a cathedral of stone and sorrow that dwarfed mortal ambition.

"Here we are again...
Just me and you, comedian, right?
With your smile, your bloody grin.
You should better be prepared..."

Towering pillars, carved with grotesque faces frozen in mid-scream, stretched toward a vaulted ceiling where chandeliers flickered with ghostly orange flames.

"Because soon,
Your last hour strikes."

The floor, a mosaic of orange and white, Gleamed like a frozen lake.

Stained-glass windows, vast as the heavens, lined the hall, their kaleidoscopic panes depicting the fall of the proud:

+Lucifer's descent, wings scorched by divine wrath.
+Icarus, plummeting as wax melted from his fragile frame.
+Narcissus, drowning in the mirror of his own vanity.

In the heart of this arena stood Bane - ˹The Goliath˺.

A black mask is draped over his head, depicting a white skull with red eyes twisted in a permanent scowl.

An array of holograms stood ahead of him, each were a monsterous beast, a leviathan soul, a colossal evil who sought to rule this city:

+The Joker (King Von)
+The Riddler (Matpat)
+Lex Luthor (Jeff Bezos)
+The Kingpin (Vincent D'Onofrio)

The Kingpin’s massive frame dominated the projection, his bald head gleaming under unseen lights.

"This better make a profit," he growled like an earthquake. "Vanessa’s getting impatient."

Lex Luthor nodded, "Uh huh." He seemed strangely uninterested despite being the creator of The Phantom Zone Drive that they're using to seal the Sin Archbishops.

The Joker’s cackling visage flickered beside him, his painted grin a slash of chaos.

"Aww, that’s so sweet of you, big boy. All this in preparation for Valentine’s, I’m guessing?"

Kingpin’s fist clenched, the hologram rippling with his fury.

"Silence, clown! How dare you speak her name?! And you, Luchador, you better not disappoint!"

Bane's voice carried the weight of iron dumbells:

"I will not disappoint, as promised. Gotham will be mine."

"Ours!" Kingpin snapped, his voice a thunderclap.
And Bane’s lips curled beneath his mask. "Haha, of course."

Lex Luthor let out a soft chuckle, impressed by the villains' audacity:

"Sure! You kids have fun with it, I already got what I wanted. Half of everything."

He then disconnects from the call, out of pure spite and arrogance, for those beneath him.

"Tsk, who does he think he is?" Riddler took great offense to it vocally, but the rest were silent in their anger, as if they're simultaniously praying for Luthor's downfall.

"It has cost us rather considerably to build that Phantom Zone Drive."

Riddler, being the most matured member in the group, attempt to reel them back on track after a brief derailment.

"But if we can finally rid ourselves of the Archbishops, then it’s all worth it in the end."

Before Bane could respond, a sound cut through the hall. It's a slow, deliberate clap, echoing like a ˹heartbeat˺ in the vast emptiness.

- - ـﮩ٨ـﮩـــﮩ٨ـــﮩ٨ـﮩـــﮩ٨ـ - -

Footsteps followed, measured and unhurried, each one reverberating against the mosaic floor.

From the shadows emerged Natsuki Subaru, his black-orange tracksuit billowing like a storm cloud, his eyes glinting with defiant mischief.

The orange light from the chandeliers bathed him in a fiery halo, as if the hall itself crowned him its challenger.

"My, my," Subaru drawled, his voice laced with mockery. "What an elaborate scheme. Too bad it won’t work. Even if you did somehow manage to get rid of us, Wanda will just arrive to undo it all in a !Snap!"

Bane turned, his massive frame pivoting with surprising grace. A low chuckle rumbled from his chest, the sound distorted by his mask:

"Ha! Such a weakling! I wouldn’t even need Venom to break you in two!"

The Joker’s hologram cackled, his eyes gleaming with manic glee:

"Ooh~? Is that Pride? Well, lucky you, Bane. This one’s as weak as they come."

The Riddler’s voice cut through, sharp and analytical:

"Don’t be stupid. He’s the leader. If Regulus the Unmovable would obey his whims, then he’s no slouch."

Kingpin’s hologram loomed larger, his voice a gravelly sermon:

"I once fought a blind man, not even a quarter of my size, to a standstill. He broke every rib I had, bust my nose to the side. My lips were cut, my eyes colored with blood."

The Joker groaned and rolled his eyes:

"Oh god, another monologue! Please, someone shoot me already."

"Silence, clown!" Kingpin roared. "As I was saying… Pride cometh before the fall. Death by hubris! That is certain."

The Riddler adjusted his glasses, his tone curt:

"Thank you, Mr. Fisk. End of transmission."

The hologram dissolved into motes of light, leaving Bane and Subaru alone in the oppressive silence of the 【Judgement Hall】.

Bane stepped forward, his boots thudding against the floor.

"I am Bane, The One Who Broke The Bat!"

Subaru’s lips quirked into a smirk, his posture relaxed yet coiled, like a panther ready to spring:

"I am ˹The Archbishop˺ of the Witch’s Cult, representing the Cardinal Sin of 『Pride』- Pleiades Canopus Dei."

The air crackled with tension, the hall itself seeming to hold its breath.

Bane adopted a brawler’s stance, his fists raised like sledgehammers, his muscles rippling with barely contained power.

Subaru, by contrast, moved with liquid grace, his whip - a sinuous coil of black leather unfurling in his hand. A light stance, almost playful, body swaying like a reed in the wind.

"RAAAAAHHHHH!!!"

Bane charged, a juggernaut of raw force, the floor trembling beneath his weight. His fist swung in a devastating arc, aimed to crush Subaru’s skull.

"One step left now, it's almost time.
Show you what my determination
Has still left for you to get back to,
You should prepare to just die~
Like all your friends,
You'll have a really good time."

But Subaru danced aside, his movements a blur, the whip cracking like thunder. The lash struck Bane’s arm, drawing a thin line of blood, though the giant barely flinched.

"But guys like you are always just fools!
Come at me, try to kill me with your fancy tools!
Let's go, now the room gets chiller!
Let's go, just another killer~!"

The hall became a battlefield of opposites. Bane’s blows were cataclysmic, even without venom, each punch shattering the floor, sending shrapnels everywhere like a frag grenade.

Subaru wove through the onslaught, his whip moving like a 『Black Serpent』, striking at Bane’s joints, his mask, his eyes. The air sang with the crack of leather and the roar of Bane’s fury.

Above them, the stained-glass windows seemed to pulse, their images of fallen pride—Lucifer, Icarus, Narcissus—watching with twisted glee.

The chandeliers swayed, their flames casting wild shadows that danced across the pillars, as if the hall itself had became a colosseum.

Crack! Boom! Crash!

Bane seized a pillar, wrenching it free with a bellow, and hurled it at Subaru.

Subaru leaped, his whip lashing out to wrap around a chandelier's chain. He swung upward, soaring over the projectile, which crashed into the far wall, reducing it to rubble.

Subaru releases the whip since it's now stuck to the chandelier. And right as he fell, Bane huffed and puffed and charged like a raging bull to punch Subaru Natsuki directly in his chest.

FWOOSH!

It sent him flying.

Subaru crashes through a wall, nearly dead. But he's smirking, smearing a bloody grin that's crazed as The Joker himself.

"Not a bad first try, eh 『Satella』?"

His heart was crushed, his lungs collapsed. All of his ribs had pierced his organs, and his spine was already dust.

And yet, he smiles with utter glee:

"♥~Aishiteru~♡"

Shadows began to envelop him, purple outlines shaped like arms. A dozen, no, a hundred emerge to drag his soul away from his body as Bane approaches to finish the job:

"『Pride』 cometh before the fall."

CRUSH!!!

Then, 『His』 theme song started playing...

» [『Redo』 - Konomi Suzuki] «
0:00 〇────── 4:18
⇄ ◃◃ ⅠⅠ ▹▹ ↻
From [◪Re:Zero − Starting Life in Another World◪]

"I am trapped,
Dealing with my
Own damn past;
I’m getting
Lost on this road of illusions
And what once was,
I am sure I
Can’t control, anything
On my own, can I?
Uncertainty is clouding up my
Mind set, where did my world go?

All I have is this memory,
Clinging on by a thread,
it’s screaming
I can’t forget this--it’s precious
I’ll never let go

Yelling out that I will protect you
In the end

The love I grasped in this rewind
The find is mine, won’t let go
Over my dead body I won’t

Feelings pounding, can’t you see them?

They’ll flood into the sky
and then they’ll form my wish
I’ll leave it all to myself,
to come and save you!

Our vow will hold us together,
It will guide us down
the path of DES-TIN-Y!
I’ll give my all to
protect your fate
Until the end

Tears turns to strength,
Giving me power to save you
Not even time will dare
get in my future’s way
I’ll pick our fate."

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

Reality ruptured and bled itself dry of colors.
Gravity inverses, darkness devours light.
Entropy decreases, the universe shrinks.

Blood rushed back into his veins,
Wounds closed on their own.

The butterly once again became a caterpillar.
A metamorphosis of regression.

What's broken now is whole,
What's perfect is now imperfect,
What's ending is now beginning.

Subaru Natsuki stood, a whip tightly in his grasp. His stance akin to David, ready to slay Goliath.

Bane sensed a horrifying dread, the kind he's never felt before. Not even the bat has brought him this much night terror in his youth.

It's clear as glass beneath a blazing sun,
If he should die then he should run,
But Pride would prick him when he's done,
Never! Shall he, ever! Abandon fun.

Subaru’s lips curled into a smirk, sharp and predatory, his voice cutting through the surreal din like a blade:

"Go ahead, kill me again I see you're able!
But inside you know the end can't be evaded."

This aggravated Bane into charging at him, this time, he activates his venom early, since he no longer under-estimates Subaru Natsuki.

A juggernaut of raw force, his fist swinging in the same devastating arc that had crushed Subaru before. But this time, Subaru was ready.

He sidestepped with preternatural grace, his movements a blur of calculated precision. The whip lashed out, its crack a sonic boom that split the air, severing both of Bane's eyes with surgical accuracy.

Bane roared, his arm jerking back, but Subaru was already weaving. He ducked under a second punch, the air screaming as Bane's fist obliterated a pillar, sending shards of stone spiraling into the cathedral glass.

Subaru's whip struck again, this time to cut off the venom supply flowing into Bane. The tubes were torn apart like the muscles and ligaments of slaves, spilling green steroid, all over the ground.

These puddles actually aids Bane into realizing where Subaru is at. Now that he's blind, he'll have to rely on his other senses to eliminate 『Pride』.

WHOOSH! He hurled his shrinking arms, only for it to falter and numb, the venom that he had injected into his body, once it ran out, the side effects immediately kicked in.

Subaru Natsuki then boasts as he took a huge leap backwards:

"I can tell you're really tired out of fighting~
But I'll even come back after dying!"

Crack! The whip cuts deeply into Bane's knee joints. Crack! Then, his neck.

Bane fell to his knees, holding onto his cut open carotid artery. Still not giving up, he groans like the metal brakes upon a speeding motorcycle.

Then CRASH!! Bane leapt and crash into the ceiling, narrowly avoiding Subaru's iron-tipped whip, which broke the sound barrier with each and every strike.

"Why not let me win?
You can't dodge forever!
Even if the pain is more fun together~
You know I will just reset
And come back newer!
And with every try,
I'm getting even faster than you are!"

Then, in the midst of desperation, Bane pulled out a gun, more specifically, it was a Desert Eagle 50. Cal, but in his hand, it resembled more like a Derringer.

B A N G

It blew Subaru's head right off.

S P L A T T E R

Once again, he died.
But death is not the end.

Subaru Natsuki,
Is filled with determination.

Any lesser man would've given up,
A looooong time ago.
But it refused.

"I am made of L O V E."

Subaru Natsuki was brought back, and this time, it was right before Bane leapt into the ceiling.

"This is where it stops, this is where it ends."

Subaru told him, plain as can be. Here's a chance for you to keep your life, to leave and never return again.

"You keep telling me those words
And hope that I would understand
But even if I hear you
I won't give up my attack
Can you just not see the truth?
Or can you not see what this all meant?"

Bane replied, as he rose, revealing his Desert Eagle that was hidden inside of his gigantic boot.

He's made his choice, to die with his dignity intact, his ego upheld, no matter how foolish it may be.

Of all things, this can be certain: Bane is human.

It is human to falter, to be illogical, to embody vice and disregard virtue. No matter how much one might desire otherwise.

Without sin, there would be emptiness.
And that, is not a world worth living in.

"I see," Subaru nodded, while Bane, who was blind, shudder in rage at Subaru's attempt at humor.

B A N G

The .50 Caliber fired and it roared like an eruption, whizzing like a meteor, burning up in the atmosphere.

Subaru was long gone, Bane was still blind after all, he can't aim as well.

Splash!

"Shit!"

B A N G

The puddle of venom still left on the ground, such a putrid residue almost got him killed. But no matter, it's almost over.

Subaru Natsuki assured himself. Refusing to call backup, even when he knew that whatever threat the others were facing should already be resolved at this point.

"This is my struggle, not theirs."

Subaru then whipped and cut a large gash across Bane's hand, almost making him drop the gun.

"Nice try!" Bane gripped it tighter than ever, since he knew, this was his lifeline, his only chance. "But you've already lost!"

B A N G

Thump!

Then... Silence. Absolutely nothing. To Bane, it was all dark, there's no way of telling, if Subaru's actually dead or not.

But just to be safe.

B A N G
B A N G
B A N G
B A N G
B A N G

Click! Click! Click!

Bane breathes out a large gust of hurricane wind as a sigh. Finally catching his breath, wiping the blood from his face.

"No... It cannot possibly be that easy."

Bane then reloads his gun, but that's when-

Click!

"Did you honestly think, that you were the only one who brought a fucking gun to this brawl?"

Subaru Natsuki held an MP5, the same one he looted from that Joker gang member he killed way back.

Bane then chuckled:

"I see, I never stood a chance, did I?"

Subaru Natsuki smiled in a respectful way:

"You were more than a worthy opponent."

Bane nodded, smiling:

"Thank you, for-"

Bang!

Subaru killed him, right then and there.
T'was an instantanious death.

He died happy.
No regrets,
No pain.

Bane died never having to pay for what he's done, all the people he's hurt. All those he crushed on his path to true self-actualization.

He thought he would never arrived at such a point, yet here he is. In death, he has finally found it:

Peace.

△▼△▼△▼△

Natsuki Subaru escapes the darkness of The Asylum and arrives upon the empty hearth.

"Huh?"

His heart skipped, and Beatrice was nowhere to be found. He is the contractor, but her presence can no longer be felt, Subaru's pupils shrinks, his sweats beading on his whole body as it finally dawned.

"Joker!"

He ran out, and, to his right, there was a giant iceberg the size of a skyscraper. Inside of it was 『Wrath』 - Sirius Romanée-Conti.

Outside of the iceberg, was a ˹Great Red Dragon˺.

"That has to be 『Lust』 - Capella Emerada Lugunica."

A child, little girl, blonde. She appears to be riding said dragon as it flew and poured fire all over the glacier.

"Louis Arneb - that's 『Gluttony』for sure."

But... He grabs his head and began pulling his hair out.

"Where's 『Greed』? Where's Regulus Corneas?!"

He began biting the tips of his fingers, gnawling on it, gritting his teeth, until blood dripped onto the ground.

"Where's 『Sloth』? Where's Beatrice Fomalhaut?!"

Subaru Natsuki screamed, his body unnaturally contorts, twisting and bending, as if he's being posessed:

"Lovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelove━━━"

His eyes swirl, his brain trembles.

"Dilligence! Dilligence! Love! We must repay love with dilligence! AAAAAAHHHHHHH!!! Slothful! Slothful! SLOTHFUL!!! I AM TRULY SLOTHFUL!!!"

Drip... Drip... Drip... Drip...

Blood taps the ground like a melody.

"My brain... Trembles..."

His lips curled baclkwards to reveal his gums, his smile twisted into an unnatural grin, stricken with blood from his loose fingernails.

"My brain trembles!"

He fell onto the ground, body convulsing like a Tetanus victim. Spasms after spasms, screaming for release.

"Somebody! Somebody! Somebody! Please!"

And then... Silence...

Complete and total silence.

Absolutely insane.

But then... 『?That Thing?』 Rose up and spoke with total and complete stillness, with perfect control over its entire system of muscles:

"I am... A former Sin Archbishop of the Witch's Cult, representing 『Sloth』 - Betelgeuse Romanée-Conti~~~ DESU!!"

It began chuckling, laughing, cackling to itself:

"Subarashii~!! What a perfect VESSEL this is, and all it took was 『Patience』, yeeeeessssss. Sometimes, all it takes is a little 『Dilligence』 to perfectly complete a task. Such is how we repay, the worship of which are owed to 『The Great Witch』 - Satella."

The moment he said that name, the skies darkens just a little, and reality seems to skip a second. As if it was a tv screen, flickering from a signal interruption.

"Yeeeeeesssss such dense love hangs upon this body, truly a chalice worthy of eternity. I shall keep this with me, even when it rots. I shall hide it deep within my coffers so that it shall be mine!Thereafter! Yes, yes, yes, yes, the love, the scent of 『The Witch』 it calls to me. Where is my 『Gospel』?!"

Betelgeuse then searches upon 『This Body』, that does not belong to him, and he stumbles upon a phone:

"Ah~ Yes, Regulus, you truly have been 『Dilligent』 indeed, to think that one would convert the sacred texts into a digital format, yes, such genius is TRUUUUUULYYYYYY worthy of y-your title - The Most Complete and Perfect Being in All of Existence (sans Satella of course~)"

The Gospel (Formerly X [Formerly Twitter]) was a book that allowed its owner to catch a small glimpse of their future.

But after Regulus Corneas bought Twitter, he had turned the website into a living digital Gospel that can relay the visions to even common people...

Allowing them to be radicalized.

Slowly, but surely, steady as a turtle in a race against the hare... The Cult of The Witch grows ever more~

Betelgeuse then browsed Twitter to see what his future contains, and that's when he realized:

"What is this?! A JOKE?!?!"

As it turned out, The Joker and The Riddler had been steadily aiming their Phantom Zone Drive at 『The Body』 that Betelgeuse currently possesses.

The Joker (King Von) thus spoke:

"Yeah, but don't worry, this one's a killer~"

ZOOM!!

The Riddler (Matpat) blinked and there was nothing but ash and dusts kicked up from the ground:

"Did we get him?"

There's zero visibility down there. Not even a shadow could be recognized from the sheer amount of debris that was kicked up.

But as he squinted, The Riddler was then grabbed by his leg and thrown up.

"Ah! GAAAAAHHHH!!!"

As it turned out, Betelgeuse did not in fact got sent to the Phantom Zone.

"Theory boy! I've got you! Don't worry! I'll catch yo-"

CRASH!!

He missed.

"Riddler? You alright?"

The Joker asked, to which Riddler screamed:

"NO!"

From the dust clouds, Betelgeuse emerged with bloodied hands and a manical grin:

"Authority of 『Sloth』 - Unseen Hands."

There, from his body emerges half a dozen invisible limbs. Because, he was surrounded by dusts, it no longer was invisible, yet despite this fact, there was no arguing that Betelgeuse could most likely defeat them both with ease.

That is... If it wasn't for.

『No, I won't allow it.』

Satella herself finally arrives.

End chapter poem:

"I am madly,
Hopelessly,
Eternally
In love with you."
-Satella

Chapter Text

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

Iceberg Lounge
【44 Below】
Gotham City (Underbelly)
Earlier In The Day

△▼△▼△▼△

Selina Kyle held tightly onto a 1L bottle of coke with one of her arm, on her other hand is a bucket of ice, with two glass cups buried inside of them.

Knock knock!

"Ah! It must be the service girl, she's got nice legs. Like a chicken. Bawk bawk! Haha!"

She opened the door to reveal Oswald Cobb & President Donald Trump in the same room.

"?!?!"

Immediately, she froze, pupils shrinking.

"Come on! I ain't got all day!"

The Penguin's merciless tone whipped and dragged her back to reality as The 45th & 47th President of The United States simply glares at her, his face marred with suspicion.

"Is he racist? Why's he looking at me like that?"

Selina sets the table, secretly planting a listening device under it. The two of them were completely silent, and it freaks her out. But the moment she left the room, The Penguin reaches down his pocket and pulled out a revolver, chambered in .44 Magnum.

"Dirty Harry."

Donald Trump chuckled as The Penguin took out 5 bullets, and spins the chamber shut.

"It's a simple game, if you're up for it."

Donald puts the barrel to his head and-

CLICK!

Nothing.

"Your move."

Trump passes the revolver back to Oswald Cobb, and he pulls the trigger again.

CLICK!

"Well... Looks like we're both very lucky men, aren't we?"

Oswald smirked and his scars visibly tore open, albiet just a little. Blood drips down to wet his teeth. Tastes of metal, like you're licking a rusty coin.

Trump smirked as he took the gun and examined it:

"You should get out more, Cobb, the city's 'bout to blow."

Penguin chuckled, nodding along the tapping of his fingers:

"Oh~ I know that, ever since Joker and his- Ahem- Crew ordered those shipments. I knew they were up to some bullshit."

Trump then looks back at his opponent, his finger on the trigger, barrel pressed against his chin:

"Is that why you called me here, to trauma dump?"

CLICK!

The Penguin was shocked, he pauses, for a bit, just eyeing at his opponent, like a cormorant would at a fish:

"No... No... What I'm tryna tell you is. If you could get me one of your special pardon..."

Hearing this, Trump immediately went "Ahh~"

"I could... Uh... Ya know... Tell ya boys about certain stuff that would get most of Gotham under the jail."

Trump passes the gun back to Penguin, but he's sweating, shaking, shivering. He doesn't wanna play this game anymore.

"Gotta say, Oz. That's a pretty good deal."

Penguin smirked, nodding:

"Yeah, yeah it is, ain't it?"

But then his smile went away as Trump said:

"Unfortunately for you, conditions have changed."

CRASH!!! BANG BANG BANG!!

"GET ON THE GROUND!!! GET ON THE FUCKING GROUND!!!"

Shotguns blast open the doors!

DELTA FORCE & SEAL TEAM SIX have arrived.

And they've got their guns pointed at every single goon Oswald has employed. In the blink of an eye, Club Penguin was shut down.

"You fucking what!? You can't just do all this!! There are rules! Codes of conduct and search warrants! You can't just violate the laws like that!!"

The Penguin piss himself in fear at the sight of both The Navy Seals and Delta Force being on his ass. But president Trump?

He was calm, satiated, and happy. He poured the coke into a glass bottle and drank it till it's gone.

"Mr. Cobblepot, you must be under the impression that I was in any way similar to my late-husband. So let me be clear, like Obama, I'm not Joe Biden, I'm Donald motherfucking Trump. I'm The messenger of God. The New Pope of America. The God Emperor of Humanity."

Trump then taps his finger on the revolver, as if to taunt him:

"What's wrong, Oswald? It's your turn."

Oswald, drenched in sweat, realizes that there's only a 50% chance that he'll survive the next trigger pull.

"You gotta be kidding me? Ain't all this enough already!? You people barge in here! Like a bunch of crooks! Threatin' my people! Treatin' me like I'm some lowborn scum! This is bullying! This is straight up gangster shit that you're pulling! You're the president of America! Shouldn't you be at least more considerate towards your own citizens?"

Trump, as well as the soldiers he brought along with hin, began to wheeze, and then cackle:

"Bruhhhh did y'all hear what this bumfuck nigga just said?"

WHEEZE~~!!!

And then everybody clapped.

"Oz, my nigga, pick up the blicky. Bitchass. Don't be no pussy, you still got a chance. Else I'll air out this whole complex, then I'll make a b-line to ya mum's place. Smoke that bitch too."

President Donald Trump uses the N-Word in a way that's designed to piss off Kendrick Lamar. Almost as if he's trying to lure him out.

"Y-you can't use that word! Y-you're white!"

Oswald Cobb said, to which Trump smirked:

"I'm an ORANGE. That makes me a minority too. In fact, slavery have affected Mandarins far worse than even the blacks. So fuck Ⓓem niggas cuz they ain't shit!"

A Delta Force operator then presses a gun into Oswald's head. Trump tells him exactly how it is:

"Play the game, fool. You still got a chance."

Oswald immediately grabbed the gun and press it to his head.

"Damn you Trump! Kendrick won't let this slide! He'll avenge me! I'm sure of it!"

Donald, cold as the ice he wore upon his wrist - that diamond wrist watch that costs around half of Drake's entire career:

"Let that nigga cum, I'll blow his ass like Martin Luther."

Oswald closes his eye, squeezing the trigger, his heart beating like a funeral march for all his victims:

"AAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH~!"

CLICK BOOM!!!

Brain splattered all over the wall, staining the room. The smell of metal, the stench of death, it's all so intoxicating.

"HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"

President Donald Trump laughed as he stood up alongside his army of DELTA FORCE and SEAL TEAM SIX operators.

"Now then, Kendrick D. Lamar... Let's see if your whole ass community has got yo back or not? Cause I'm finna slide, and don't you dare let me catch yo ass slippin. Little boy!"

Whoosh!

Suddenly, Trump sensed a disturbance in the Melanin and turned his whole body to the elevator.

"What is it Mr. President?"

Trump sniffed and the scent was unmistakable:

"A B L A C K W O M A N!!!"

While they were busy apprehending the suspects, Selina Kyle had already escaped the premise. She had a bat-phone in her pocket, ready to dial Bruce Wayne whenever possible.

Donald Trump:

"My nigga senses are tingling. Some fool is tryna snitch! Luckily, my advanced observation haki won't let this happen!"

Immediately, he signaled for SEAL TEAM SIX to chase after Catwoman.

"Bruce! If you're listening, BLACK AMERICA is in danger! Donald Trump - Dihtator of Amerikkka! Is tryna push us down! We need yo help! ASAP!!!"

Bang! Bang! Bang!

"Stop running! Breonna Taylor!"

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Gunshots from far away, there's no mistaking it, SEAL TEAM SIX is after her. But she's fast, and she's far away, the only way they'll ever hit her now, is if CHRIS KYLE himself was there to take the shot.

"Bruce, mi amor! Please! Kendrick Lamar is in danger! We can't let the US Govt assassinate yet another civil rights leader! Please! I love you, even now! I still love you!"

She ran, parkoured, jump and leaped through so many crevices and alley ways, yet the gunshots kept on coming.

At last, Catwoman arrived at a safehouse, that hides a convenient secret tunnel underneath.

All doubts began to leave her body, and pure unadulterated joy began to take shape.

"I can finally see him again, Bruce... I'm sorry. I really did love you. But I was too weak! And now you're engaged to Harley. I'm so pathetic. But it doesn't matter now, since... I'll get to see him-"

But then, there he was...

"No you won't."

CHRIS KYLE - Navy Seal was there, he was waiting for her, in that dark tunnel, there is a Thompson Contender in his grasp - One Bullet, One Kill.

"No..."

Selina Kyle broke into tears, almost falling to her knees.

"No... Please! I'll- I'll do anything! Just don't-"

CHRIS KYLE then interrupts her:

"My name is Bullseye. I've killed Karen Page and Foggy Nelson. I've killed so many people, all throughout my life. And I've never regretted even one. This will be no different. Be my victim, Selina Kyle, be mine. You are the 666th person to die because of me, and you will not be the last."

As he raised his Thompson Contender, Selina could do nothing but run. He was bigger than her, more skilled and deadly. She was just a woman, no guns, no knives, just a bike lock whip that she doubt could even take him out.

She knew, instinctively, that there nothing in this world that could save her. Not even God.

So in her desperation, she prayed to The Devil.

And he answered.

WHACK!

Matt Murdoch arrives to save Selina Kyle from Bullseye's aim. Chris Kyle, frustrated, growls like a mad dog:

"Y O U!!!"

Matt Murdoch - The Daredevil, smirked:

"What's wrong, Bullseye? Take the shot."

Chris Kyle then turned his back and ran away, leaving the both of them in the tunnel. It was a miraculous event, a stroke of luck that she could not believe.

"If you had arrived just a second later, I'll be dead."

Matt Murdoch sighed, he sounds defeated, even though he hasn't even fought yet:

"Yeah... Truth be told, I've been a little rusty. Ever since Kingpin poisoned me, I've had a difficult time accurately telling what's what."

Selina, eyes widen in shock, asked:

"You mean... If you had fought, you'd lose?"

Matt Murdoch sounds even more disappointed with himself than she is with him:

"Yeah... But I'd would've brought you enough time to run away. That's more than enough for me. If I die saving people, then it's a good death as any."

△▼△▼△▼△

Arkham Asylum
North Brother Island
Gotham City

△▼△▼△▼△

Crack! Shatter! Pop!

An iceberg floats upon the rivers of Gotham. Its gigantic grandeur serve only one purpose, to imprison The Sin Archbishop representing 『Wrath』 - Sirius Romanée-Conti.

Crack! Rumbling... Ice thawing.

Fire crackling, burning, popping.

Steam sizzling from the dragon's breath that envelops the ice. Yet it stood, like a mountain being slowly dug up by ants.

The air is dry, and unbearably cold. Ice dragged across the river's bottom, tearing it apart as four figures labor to free the Sin Archbishop trapped within, their efforts a flickering defiance against the unyielding frost.

Peter Parker, Kamala Khan, Louis Arneb, and Capella Emerada Lugunica work in desperate unison.

Peter punches the ice, his only remaining fist striking with relentless force, each impact reverberating through his strained muscles.

Kamala forms a drill with her ability to create light constructs. Its radiant edge grinds into the frost, softly flickering, as if fading in and out of existence, her brain trembles with as she struggles to envision the machinery.

Louis rides Capella, now in her dragon form, to pour flames all over the surface of the permafrost.

"『Lunar Eclipse』"

Louis utilizes her Authority of 『Gluttony』to regurgitate the magic abilities of a fire mage she once devoured.

Then, they both unleash streams of flame that hiss against the ice, melting it ever so slowly. In desperation, Capella's roars and shook the organs of everybody nearby, a primal cry of frustration, as the flames struggle to melt the towering barrier.

"This is stupid!"

Capella cried out.

"Regulus could've ended this with his breath! But no! That lazy bastard just couldn't bother! Instead! We had to do everything by ourselves, don't we?!"

Their movements are frantic, a shared struggle born of necessity, yet the iceberg remains unmoved.

Peter spoke, his breath ragged:

"But he’s not even here anymore, right now, he's probably busy saving Beatrice or Subaru."

Kamala's drill groans, her words sharp:

"He ordered us to save Sirius, then left us to this."

Louis grips Capella’s scales, her voice taut:

"Well! It's not like any one of us could tell him otherwise, right? He'll kill us all in a blink of an eye for violating his rights or something."

Everybody groaned, for they knew it was true.

It was the futility of their task, their strength being infinitesimal compared to Regulus' effortless might, his absence being a wound they cannot ignore.

But then... It got worse.

The light darkens! Their hearts skipped a beat in unison! The sky quakes! The ground growls as it hungers for blood! The air suddenly accelerates to vacate the premises.

It was as if reality itself was afraid of 『HER』.

It was a presence that none of them had ever felt in person.

Peter Parker shook, his Spidey Senses going haywire:

"This aura!"

Kamala Khan felt it too, and her empty eye socket started itching:

"No way... Is this... Advanced Conqueror's Haki?!"

Capella sighs deeply, drooling napalm onto the ice as she screams:

"Oh for fuck's sake what is it this time?!"

Louis Arneb did not spoke, she simply sniffs the air, detecting an unmistakable scent:

"The witch's miasma!? No, this... This is too potent! It can't be? She's here?"

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

【Madness In The Shadow Of Devotion】

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

Over yonder, in front of Arkham Asylum.

Dust rises in choking swirls, shadows stretch across the broken earth, and clouds pile high, cloaking Arkham in a suffocating gloom.

Subaru Natsuki stood, his body twisting and turning like some unnatural puppet, hanging by a string.

He then falls to his knees, his voice a fevered cry of worship. "Satella!" He shouts, his hands clawing at his scalp, tearing out hair in a joy-ridden frenzy.

Blood drips down his face, staining his clothes. He chews his fingertips, ripping off a fingernail with a sickening !Snap! The stray piece landing among pooled crimson.

Subaru’s eyes burn with Betelgeuse’s mania, his laughter a broken wail. His Unseen Hands lash out, destroying everything around him—ruins, earth, air—sparing only Satella, the Witch of Envy.

A beautiful half-elf with silver hair and purple eyes. She stood among these shrouds of darkness, her presence a singularity of sorrow.

The ground trembles as Subaru presents his blood and fingernails as offerings to her silent gaze.

Barely a few paces away, both The Joker (King Von) and The Riddler (Matpat) had took cover in a pit, their faces pale with horror at the sight of such incomprehensible sin.

They're like soldiers awaiting an artillery shell in the midst of fall. Mud grappled onto their thighs, ready to drag them all to hell.

They were now in a war that they were totally unprepared for. And it is only a matter of time before they pay the ultimate price for their hubris.

The Joker’s grin falters, his voice low:

"I know this is rich, coming from a guy like me, but this is too much!"

The Riddler, his mind racing, was horrified that Joker was still able to crack jokes:

"Bro, shut the fuck up! You wanna get us both killed?!"

Riddler's mind races, desperately searching for an exit, a way to wake up from this horrific nightmare:

"We can’t fight that. We have to hit the other Archbishops while they're busy. Come on! I'm not dying here today!"

The Joker frowns from sheer disappointment:

"Aww, but I really wanted to see what would happen!"

But The Riddler simply grabbed him by the collar and dragged him along:

"You fucking dumb ass! If you die here, who's gonna kill The Batman? Fucking Condiment King?! Get the fuck outta here!"

Satella then steps forward, her silver hair catching the dim light, her purple eyes heavy with grief.

Her voice, soft yet resonant, cuts through the chaos like a blade:

"This is not Subaru Natsuki. You have stolen my husband, my one true love, and twisted him into this… mockery."

Her words tremble with both fury and longing. Both a threat and a plea for the desperate soul buried deep beneath Betelgeuse's madness.

Betelgeuse, lost in delusion, ignores her sorrow, his voice a torrent of fevered adoration:

"Oh, Satella, my eternal love, my divine muse! Your beauty is the stars' envy, your power the world's despair! I have served you, worshipped you, carved my heart upon your altar!"

He sways, blood dripping from his ravaged hands, his laughter mingling with sobs.

"Every breath, every thought, every drop of my blood is yours! Let me be your knight, your sword, your shadow forever!"

His words spill unchecked, a manic hymn that drowns Satella’s voice, his eyes blind to her anguish.

Her gaze hardens, pity sharpening into wrath:

"You are no vessel for my love, Archbishop of 『Sloth』. You are a thief, a parasite."

Betelgeuse began writhing in the dirt, his bloodied hands clawing at the earth, his voice a shattered wail of disbelief:

"Unworthy? No, no, my radiant Satella, I am your eternal servant! Your undying faithful one! who hath devoted everything he has to carrying out the ordeals!"

He cries, his body convulsing as he crawls toward her, nails scraping through crimson-stained soil:

"See my devotion, my sacrifice—every tear, every wound, all for you!"

His words tumble in a desperate torrent, his eyes wild with mania, pleading for her gaze, but each syllable only deepens the disgust in Satella’s amethyst eyes, her face twisting with revulsion at the grotesque mockery of love before her:

"Disgusting."

Her voice rises, a command that shakes the air.

"Enough! I hereby expel you from this vessel!"

With a single phrase, a pulse of dark energy tears Betelgeuse from Subaru’s body. The spirit emerges, a wailing, translucent form, orbiting Satella in a desperate spiral.

"No! My witch! Do not cast me aside! Please! I have done no wrongs!"

He shrieks, his voice as small and pathetic as an atom.

"I am yours, forever yours! See me, Satella, I beg you!"

His pleas go unnoticed, as Satella turns away, her eyes fixed on Subaru. Betelgeuse continuously pestering Satella by orbiting her, only to be ignored.

Subaru lies unconscious, his bloodied face still, his chest rising faintly. Satella kneels, her hands gentle as she lifts him in a bridal carry, cradling him against her.

Shadows coil around the three of them, a tender embrace that swallows light and sound. They vanish into nothingness, a fleeting silhouette lost to the dark.

Betelgeuse, Subaru, Satella—all gone. The air lightens, a fleeting relief for Subaru’s salvation washing over the island, yet a heavy dread settles in its wake.

The remaining Archbishops, far at the iceberg, remain, their guide lost to the Witch’s sorrow, their path uncertain in the gathering storm.

End Chapter Poem:

"You are perfect.
You are hideous.
You are me."
-Betelgeuse Romanée-Conti

Chapter Text

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

The ice craked, and a spiderweb of ravines cuts the whole tower in half. Fire immediately bursts through the cold to welcome the return of a bandaged Sin Archbishop.

The one they called 『Wrath』 - Sirius Romanée-Conti.

"Arigatou~! Gomen-nee~! But I can't help but admire the way you all worked together to save me! Such boundless expression of 『Love』! Yes! YES! LOVE! L O V E that fuels dilligence! The same dilligence that made my beloved husband the man that he is!"

She stood with such grandeur, it felt as if they're in the presence of a famous rockstar. She bows and geets the stage as if it was the culmination of an operatic arc.

"Amazing, you're still alive after all that?"

Peter Parker took a step back as a large gust of wind disturbed his balance.

"Each Sin Archbishop might just be a Country-Level threat. Though Regulus alone should be a Planetary-Level threat."

Kamala Khan held up her arms and squints as the ground shook. The iceberg, despite being in pieces, was still stable enough to act as a raft for them to stand on.

"Sirius! You fucking bitch! Do you have any idea how much of a pain in the ass it was to save you?!"

Capella shapeshifts back to her child-form as she lands upon the cold hard ground. Louis Arneb still has her arms wrapped around Capella's neck, as if she's still riding from atop the dragon's back.

"Where's Regulus? It's far too peaceful if he's still around."

Louis Arneb spoke, and everyone immediately got their guard up. All except for Peter and Kamala.

"Maybe he's just taking a nap?"

Peter jests, but The Sin Archbishops weren't laughing.

"Hoh! That reminds me! Have you seen my beloved husband?! My Petelgeuse! My Subaru Natsuki?! Oh nononononono! Where is he? Is he in danger?! I have to get back to him!"

Sirius lost her mind and began looking around sporadically, eyes wide, pupils minimized. Mouth agasp and dripping with fiery saliva that reeks of purple light and heat.

Kamala shrugged, while Peter scratched his head:

"You say those names as if they're all the same person."

Capella groans as if she's being forced to explain:

"Of course they are the same person! Why the fuck wouldn't they be? Seriously, you're both dumber than you look! Cripple boy and pirate hoe!"

Kamala immediately took offense to this and yells:

"The fuck you just called me?!"

Capella smirks, her ragebait worked, and so she yells back:

"You heard me! One-eyed Hoejabi!!"

Peter did not took offense, because he understood Capella's personality well enough to not get baited.

"Hah Ha! Dem bitches are fighting!"

Louis Arneb comments as she pretends to eat popcorn. Sirius sighs, arms wrapped around her chest, ready to lament the tragic infighting that has plagued the Witch's Cult:

"STOP!! Petelgeuse would not stand for this!!! This- This meaningless division that hampers and push us apart! When we are a more than just are cult~ We're F A M I L Y!

We ought to care for each other! Love each other! Admnd upheld each other in times of need!"

She then grabs both Kamala and Capella by the neck and put them in a headlock, their faces buried deep within her armpits as she screeched:

"And now! As the de-facto matriarch of this magnificent family! I here by present, a song, a melody, no! A calling! An anthem in dedication to the value of family and tradition everywhere!"

Before Sirius even began, Louis Arneb had already blocked her ears. Peter did not realized it yet, but his Spidey Sense is trying to warn him about the god awful sound that's about to occur.

Sirius then sang, out-of-tune, out-of-melody. An utter lack of cohesion. It was like listening to a tone deaf asylum patient trying to sing your favorite song, even though they've never even heard it before.

It was god awful, it was pain so beyond human comprehension, Peter almost contemplated suicide after listening to it.

"I'm in the thick of it and everybody knows~!"

This screech, this ear-piercing ICBM that Sirius dares to consider as "singing". It broke everyone's mind, and paralyzed them just long enough for a certain dynamic duo to arrive.

The Joker (King Von) heard her voice and immediately broke down into tears:

"Holy fucking shit! Somebody please shoot that bitch!"

The Riddler (Matpat) did not hesitate as he points the Phantom Zone Drive towards Sirius and blasts her into The Phantom Zone.

WHOOSH!!!

The moment she went away, everybody blew a sigh of relief.

"Thank goodness! Alhamdulilah that hoe is gone!"

Kamala Khan drops to the ground, crying tears of joy.

"It's a miracle that it didn't cause me brain damage. Even when I shapeshift and became deaf, I still felt like I was being lobotomized."

Capella uses her 『Authority of Lust』 to escape Sirius' voice, thus, she was mostly unaffected.

"Agh! Even when I blocked my ears it was still painful!"

Louis Arneb fell to her knees, only to realize that Peter Parker was on the ground, unconscious and foaming at the mouth.

"Peter?! What happened?!"

Both Louis Arneb and Kamala Khan grabbed their head in shock. But before they could even do anything, another blast from The Phantom Zone Drive sent Capella away.

WHOOSH!!!

"What the?!"

Louis noticed her disappearance and instantly realized that it was an ambush.

"Kamala! Get down!"

She rushes and pushed Kamala Khan away, and instead, got herself teleported into The Phantom Zone, where the rest of the Sin Archbishops remain.

△▼△▼△▼△

The Phantom Zone
Same Pocket Dimension as The Prison Realm

△▼△▼△▼△

"Huh?!"

Louis Arneb felt nothing as she entered a realm coated in nothing but starlight and darkness.

"I can't breathe? I can't taste, I can't feel, I can't... It's like I'm not even alive!?"

In front of her were 5 people:
+Regulus Corneas.
+Beatrice.
+Sirius Romanée-Conti.
+Capella Emerada Lugunica.
+And a strange looking man dressed like a wizard.

"Who the fuck are you?"

Louis Arneb spoke on behalf of Capella, which made her laughed. The wizard simply responded:

"Dr. Stephen Strange, welcome to the Prison Realm."

Sirius immediately intervened to ask:

"Where's Subaru?! Where's Petelgeuse!? Where's my husband?!"

Dr. Stephen Strange, with a face seemingly tired of living, simply replied:

"I have no idea who that is."

Sirius then rages, but her 『Authority』 isn't working. It's like, she's no longer attached to the physical world. Or maybe, her powers have been sealed.

"W-why can't I-"

Sirius barely got the chance to speak when Regulus interrupts:

"ANO SA~ Did you honestly think that I wouldn't have escaped from this place already if I still have access to my 『Authority of Greed』?! You really are as dumb as you are crazy! But then again, I supposed you are only but a woman, and women are known to be highly illogical."

Capella then took this oppotunity to mock Regulus directly to his face:

"Again with the gross misogyny! We get it! You have a small dick!"

Regulus immediately stood up to try and punch her, but he slipped and hit himself of the ground.

Capella then laughed her ass off:

"Hahahaha! Kimochi! So pathetic and gross! Uncle Reggy! The fact that you're so pathetic and pitiful without your 『Authority』! It makes this humiliating sight ever the more satisfying for the rest of us!"

Regulus growls and grumbles as he is being bullied by a little girl:

"Grrr~! Damn you W O M A N!!! I'll beat your ass once we're out of here! Bet on THAT!!"

Over yonder...

Sirius sat by herself, alone, in a place far from everyone else. Shems curled herself up into a ball, rocking back and forth while whispering to herself.

Dr. Strange ignored the whole commotion and went to talk with Beatrice and Louis Arneb, since they seemed the most reasonable out of all The Sin Archbishops.

"So, how'd it happened? Did you piss off Wanda Maximoff so much she sent you here to me?"

Beatrice was the first to be sent here, along with Regulus, thus she spoke:

"I worked for the Witch, but it seems that some of the rebels who opposed her have worked out a contraption capable of sending us here."

Louis Arneb nodded and confirmed Beatrice's testimony:

"Yeah! That's right! I remember hearing some ugly laughter echoing in the distance, once Sirius was transported away!"

Beatrice immediately knew who it was based on said description:

"The Joker! He's behind all this. These last few days have been the most exhausting experience since Roswaal's Bullshit at the Sanctuary."

Dr. Strange carefully listened to their every word and stroke his beard like some wise man from the mountain:

"Hmm, I see. So there is a way to escape this place."

Everybody stopped. Sirius, Regulus, Capella, Beatrice, and Arneb all turned to him with a face that's practically begging for a solution.

"Think about it! If they could independantly find a way to transport us here, then maybe, someone else, outside of this dimension, could also set us free using the same method."

Regulus groans, his ego bruised from the realization that he'll have to rely on someone else to save him:

"Whaaaat~? You mean we can't escape on our own? But instead we have to rely on some bumfuck of a chance that someone outside would come and save our asses! We're Fucking Cooked! It's over! It's so Regul-over!"

Capella curbed stomped Regulus, he took no damage, but said attack was all it took to shut him up.

"Shut up! Fuck boy! So you're saying that we'll have to wait!? That's it?"

Dr. Strange nodded, arms crossed:

"Unless you want The Scarlet Witch herself to come and save you. This is our best chance."

Sirius, still in the distant, started to crawl back, lamenting:

"Subaru~ Petelgeuse~ Where are they? Please! Help me find them."

Dr. Strange sighed, regretfully, he could not help this desperate woman in spite of his heroic soul crying out for him to do so:

"I'm sorry, but since this pocket dimension seals away all of our abilities, I can't really do anything. Please understand."

Sirius then fell on her face, crying, yet tears aren't even coming out. There was virtually nothing she could do.

"This is awful! Awfulawfulawfulawfulawful~!"

△▼△▼△▼△

Evening
Arkham Asylum
North Brother Island

△▼△▼△▼△

A cloud of dust was kicked up, and two silhouettes immediately revealed themselves.

"Hahahahaha! Hehehehehhe!! Hohohohoo!"

One is cackling, the other is still, armed with glasses and patrols the scenery with such focus and resolve.

And then, as the dusts finally clears, they found that Peter Parker and Kamala Khan had already disappeared.

"NGGGGHHHHHHH GOD FUCKING DAMMIT!!!"

King Von aka The Joker, crashed out over not being able to tie up loose ends.

"Treyvon, calm yo ass down. They're nobodies. There's absolutely nothing they could do to stop us. We've won, the Sin Archbishops are gone, and with that, Gotham is ours."

Matpat aka The Riddler, assured of their eventual success, deactivates the Phantom Zone Drive and put it away.

But the Joker, still not satisfied, turned to him and spat:

"Nonono~! You idiot! As long as The Batman exists, so do our chances of losing~ Does!!! And on top of that, we have Two!!! TWO! Witnesses! To what we did. Now, tell me, Nigga, please~! Do tell me! What the fuck do you think is gonna happen, when Wanda fucking Maximoff finds out about this?! Those two hooligans are going to WARN her! And then we're COOKED!!"

The Riddler shrugged as he pushes Joker away from his face:

"That's highly unlikely. But even if it did, we have The Phantom Zone Drive. We can just... Zap her there and then all our problems would be fixed. There, you happy now? Let's go!"

They left, not knowing that Peter Parker and Kamala Khan was hiding nearby, in the bushes, camping like Okkotsu Yuta once did.

"Peter, the hell do we do now? Walahi we're finished!"

Kamala Khan comments on their desperate situation, their greatest allies - Witch's Cult Sin Archbishops are gone.

The most powerful individuals on the side of Order, capable of pacifying Gotham to an almost 0% crime rate. Without them, there would be no peace.

Hence, Chaos is on the horizon.

"Using our Monopads, we tell Muneeba, and hopefully, she'll get us in contacts with The President (Donald Trump), or even his Vice President (Penny Proud).

Then, we tell the Comissioner (Jim Gordon), we tell the Chief (Jefferson Davis). We gather every superhero we could find. Get ready for a showdown."

Peter Parker spoke, his mind races through all the possibilities. And yet, in mere seconds, he came up with a surefire plan to preserve the fragile peace that Gotham has held onto for all this time.

"But how are we gonna get out of here first?"

Kamala spoke, and then, they heard it.

Right on cue.

A helicopter, with its doors open to reveal none other than Officer Miles Morales.

"MILES MORALES!!!"

Both Peter and Kamala chant his name in triumph as he arrives to save them both.

"Miles you handsome devil! I could kiss you!"

Peter Parker leapt up with his arms flailing as the Helicopter landed.

"Woah there, Parker! You could at least ask me out first!"

Miles Morales chuckled and teased Peter as the two embraced each other in an affectionate hug.

"Huh? Since when are you two a couple?"

Kamala Khan crossed her arms, confused, her face turning sour as she Gaydar goes off.

"Oh, Kamala, haven't you heard? Tumblr said we're fucking G A Y."

Miles Morales laughed as Peter Parker also decided to play along:

"What's wrong, Kamala~ Aren't you bisexual? Surely you'd understand~! Hehhehehe."

Kamala Khan groans as they all got on the Helicopter, and that's when they realized:

"Comissioner Gordon?! You're a pilot!"

To which the old vet replied:

"Yeah, I wanted to do sometthing nice for Barbara on her next birthday. So I took some classes, never really thought I'll have to use it like this."

Inside with them was also Jefferson Davis, Chief of Police and also father to Miles Morales:

"This was originally a Secret Service heli, but ever since the attack on the Mansion, we got it for ourselves!"

The heli was loud, so loud that every word they spoke is accentuated with screaming. But despite so, this was the most calmed and safe that they've ever felt ever since the week started.

"Average fucking day in Gotham, am I right?"

Miles Morales jests, only for his dad to say:

"It's not over yet, so don't fucking jinx that shit."

Jim Gordon joins in on the banter as he drive the heli back to the GCPD:

"Yeah, far as we can tell. Anything could happen, hell, Wanda could come back and randomly blew up half the city."

Miles face-palmed from the tramatic memory of what she did a while ago, before Parker and Kamala even awoke:

"Oh~ Remember what she did to the Native Americans!? She fucking scalped them! All of them! Every single human with Native American blood, no matter the percentage, they were instantly scapled when Wanda finally decided that she's had enough of them."

Jefferson Davis collaborates:

"Oh fuck that was a bad day. I did try to warn them not to fucking protest the literal embodiment of TYRANNY. But what do you know, they didn't listen. And look at what happened."

Jim Gordon felt like vomitting:

"Please... Don't remind me of that, you're making me sick."

Both Peter and Kamala sat there in silence, as they ponder. Exchanging text through their Monopads, conversing in silence.

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

Peter:

"Actions have unforseen consequences... If we're not careful, The Joker, The Riddler, Kingpin,... All of these villains, they're just a side dish."

Wanda's the main course. And if they're not careful, it'll be like eating puffer meat without proper preparation. We'll die an agonizing death, and everyone, even if they're unrelated to us, would bore the brunt of her fury.

So this is what they meant by the phrase:

Collective Punishment."

Kamala:

"What a horrible philosophy! To think that there are actual people who might be applauding what she's doing. Fucking fascists, I tell ya!

I saw a guy like that once in Pakistan, he argued that if a certain community has a problem person, then that entire community should be punished.

He said that this is to ensure self-policing or something. That when a whole group is punished, they're more likely to prevent certain 'strays' from causing problems before it happened.

What a load of nonesense!!! Evil piece of garbage! Not suited to be human!"

Peter:

"And what happened to him?"

Kamala:

"He got his ass beat and killed. Turns out the community he was alluding to didn't like his rhetoric very much. Serves him right! Fascist piece of shit!"

Peter:

"You know Kamala, you're a lot more violent than I thought. Murder is... I don't think it's ever okay, even against fascists who seemingly deserved it."

Kamala:

"Oh spare me the moral lecture, Parker! Have you ever read SPIDER PUNK!? That comic has a variant of you killing Norman Osborne when he turned out to be a fscist president!"

Peter:

"He's just a variant! He's not me! I'm not a murderer. And he's not Spider-Man! Because he's a murderer! People like him... Frank Castle, and the likes. They're not heroes, they're murderers, they don't inspire anything good."

Kamala:

"It's about results, Peter. Allmight and Deku can bitch and moan all they want, but at the end of the day, it's heroes like Lady Nagant and Stain who gets shit done.

If it wasn't for the power of plot. Deku would've spared Shigaraki AND All For One, and then what fucking happens?

It's heroes like you who can't stop crime for good. Some people deserves death, they need to be sent to GOD.

The Red Hood is right, Batman is a fucking loser and a B U M! Even if he had money! He's poor in tuition, and he lacks the will to become a True Champion of Justice!

Kiritsugu Emiya was right, you have to kill. Kill The Joker! Kill King Von! He deserves to get shot! Burn in Jahannam! Never return!"

Peter:

"That's totally insane! You don't understand MHA at all! And Fate/Zero did everything it could to prove Kiritsugu wrong! And the Red Hood, uh... Shit idk."

Kamala:

"I do understand! It's the Author who's stupid! Horikoshi is a dumbass and he fucked the plot with his idealistic morals when all the world he's built has proven him wrong on multiple occasions!

The Joker deserves to die! Kingpin deserves to die!

It's people like Peter Parker, Batman, and Daredevil that are putting people in danger! Because y'all just couldn't finish the job!

So guess what, Peter? If I ever get the chance to kill any of the most irredeemable villains, like:

Joker, Bullseye, Kingpin, Wanda Maximoff, Judge Holden, Griffith, Cioccolata, Neil Druckman, Diddy, Epstein, Weinstein, Drake, The High Evolutionary, Emperor Palpatine,...

I will kill them, no hesitation! None! I will save the world by putting down these God Forsaken animals! Allah be my witness, I'm gonna kill these fools!"

Peter:

"ABSOLUTELY HARAM!!!"

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

End Chapter Poem:

"Arrest,
And they'll hurt again
Always.
Kill,
And they'll stay dead,
Always."
-Red Hood

Chapter Text

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

Evening - Dusk
Friday, February 23rd, 2024
GCPD - Gotham City
39th Avenue

Officer Miles Morales Narrates

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

Fluorescent lights buzz overhead, casting pale halos on grey walls and tired faces. The air smells like old coffee and stress. Schematics and incident maps cover the tables. Everyone’s silent, waiting. Watching.

I stand in the back, just another uniform trying to look like I belong.

Both The Comissioner (Jim Gordon) and my Father (Jefferson Davis) are busy sorting through the paperwork with 『Envy』 (Kamala Khan) and 『Melancholy』 (Peter Parker).

As soon as I'm done here, I'll go check up on them.

MAJOR PARTAGAZ surveys us with that glacier stare of his. Hands behind his back. Words sharp, but never loud.

PARTAGAZ

"This Internal Review Board convenes to evaluate GCPD’s performance during recent events. Preliminary analysis—zero civilian deaths across major zones. That’s... Notable. Especially considering the scale of threat."

He looks towards Detective Bullock, who’s already halfway leaning back in his chair like he doesn’t care.

PARTAGAZ

"Detective. The Eric Adams Incident?"

BULLOCK

"The Chief (Jefferson Davis) told us to stand down. We did. Watched from the edge. Wasn't our fight. Then... Regulus killed them with just a flick of his wrist. Adams and his goons were gone!!! Just... Gone! Clean-up crew came after. Whatever was left... wasn't much."

PARTAGAZ

"Sargeant Doakes, perimeter view?"

DOAKES

"Fast. Sudden drop in air pressure, light distortion. We heard shouting, gunfire, then silence. Archbishop Regulus went in. That was the end of it."

PARTAGAZ

"Minimal exposure. Orders followed. Good."

He pivots to the next file, fingers already tapping.

PARTAGAZ

"St. George’s Episcopal Church. Joker’s men. Hundreds. All neutralized. Detective Gumshoe?"

GUMSHOE

"We arrived after. Fire everywhere. No civilians, though. Just... piles. Burned, melted, or nothing left at all. Some... weird evidence. Metal bitten through. Dust that cut through concrete. We processed what we could."

He pauses, swallowing.

GUMSHOE (CONT’D)

"The Archbishops were just... chatting. Like it was a picnic."

PARTAGAZ

"No civilian casualties, courtesy of our beloved Comissioner."

Bullock leans forward, eyes heavier now.

BULLOCK

"Sir, if I may... Crime’s down, yeah. But peace like this? It’s not normal. Folks are scared to breathe wrong. And now that fear’s shifting. The Joker and The Riddler - whatever they did, it worked. They took out the Archbishops, the main reason for our success. Now it’s just us again."

I shift slightly. My shoulders ache. But I listen. Partagaz hesitated for just a milisecond before shifting the topic.

PARTAGAZ

"Arkham. Officer Wright?

MIRANDA WRIGHT

"Obliterated. There were smokes, screams. We held the cordon. Capella was inside. Didn’t look like help. More like... feeding."

DOAKES

"Heard it too. Growls. Laughing. Not human. And inmates... Changing. Some just outright disappeared. D.A Dent (Harvey) is wracking his head over all the paperwork he's been given."

PARTAGAZ

"Dedra. Intelligence report?"

DEDRA MEERO

"What we know’s mostly from Officer Morales, as well as testimonies from two Minor Bishops of Sin belonging to The Witch's Cult - 『Melancholy』 & 『Envy』."

Everyone turns slightly to glare at me.

I stay quiet.

DEDRA MEERO (CONT’D)

"The Arkham Breakout was a ruse to lure in the Archbishops. The Joker and The Riddler deployed a device capable of dimensional displacement and presumably sent all six of them... Somewhere else."

A cold silence falls. Partagaz lets it linger.

PARTAGAZ

"They removed the very instruments that upheld the new order. Were they saints? No. But they were ours. And now, they’re gone."

He closes the file. Breathes in. Looks to the room.

PARTAGAZ

"What do we do here? What is our purpose? Anyone?"

I glance around. Nobody answers.

MORALES

"...Sir?"

DEDRA MEERO

"We enhance the quality of life in Gotham by working in partnership with the community to enforce the law, preserve peace, protect the people, reduce fear, and maintain order."

PARTAGAZ

"Very good, Dedra.
That is verbatim from
The GCPD mission statement
And W R O N G."

The air freezes. That one word hit harder than anything all morning. Just like that, he pulled us out of our sleepwalking haze - born of Complacency & Sloth.

PARTAGAZ

"Security is an illusion. You want security? Call the National Guard. Send a regiment.

We are healthcare providers.

We treat sickness. We identify symptoms. We locate germs—whether they arise from within, or have come from outside. And the longer we wait to diagnose a disorder, the harder it becomes to treat the disease."

He scans the room slowly, letting the weight settle.

I understood his words perfectly...

Rebellion is a sickness. It kills both the common man and the king.

That wasn’t just rhetoric - it was diagnosis. The Major wasn’t talking about justice or crime. He was talking about immunity. About survival.

If we were a body, the Police are the neutrophils - first responders. Blunt instruments. We flood the site of infection, clumsy and fast, throwing ourselves at whatever bleeds. We don’t ask questions. We don’t wait for clarity. We show up.

SWAT - they’re the macrophages. Bigger. Slower. They clean up the mess after the neutrophils make it. They devour. They dissect. They hold the line when the chaos spreads too fast for standard protocol.

Then there’s the National Guard. Natural killer cells. Brought in when the infection’s gone systemic. When the organs are at risk. They don’t talk. They destroy. Sometimes they kill the cell just to stop the virus.

The NSA, FBI, CIA - those are T-cells. Specialized. Paranoid. Trained to memorize the shape of threats most people can’t see. They don’t care about body count. They care about patterns. They hunt memory. They adapt.

And then...

Then there are the Sin Archbishops.

They’re fevers—the body’s last, brutal resort. A scorched-earth tactic. When everything else fails, the body burns itself in the hope of killing whatever’s inside it.

BULLOCK

"Sir... If I may, I think we’re screwed. The Joker just beat five nukes with a gimmick. What’s next?"

DEXTER MORGAN

"Sir, if not even The President and his Vice are safe! Then what about us?!"

Partagaz doesn’t flinch.

Junior Officer Syril Karn and most of the other rookies seemed like they're on the verge of a nervous breakdown.

I myself couldn't help but sweat and feel a crushing weight pressing down on my shoulders.

That is... Until she spoke up.

DEDRA MEERO

"Enough! You are officers of the GCPD! Your role remains. Maintain order. Document everything. Anticipate escalation. The Archbishops bought us time. That time is up."

The Major raise his hand and everyone fell silent once again. His face was weary, and his head of grey, like silver linings upon a cloud, glitters wonderously against the unbearable light of truth.

PARTAGAZ

"Let’s summarize the reality before we go pretending we’re winning. We have no Archbishops. No caped crusaders coming to save the day, none.

If we’re lucky, maybe Superman might sweep in from orbit and swat the madness away, except he’s halfway across the planet dealing with The Wakandans' Genocidal Conquest of Africa.

A week ago, Wanda Maximoff had wiped Israel and Palestine clean off the map. Now it's a glowing crater that’ll poison the air for a thousand years.

Mere days ago, she summoned a whole army of demons to scalp the heads of every Native American trespassing on 'her land'.

Then, she took the legs of every MSNBC journalists in existence, simply for asking her about the Indians she had killed.

The world isn’t just dark, it’s burning, and no one’s coming to put it out.

But we’re still here.

That’s why we do not flinch. We do not forget. And we do not wait for heroes.

We are the first line of defense, the first to fall, But we'll give it everything we've got before the curtain calls. Gotham needs treatment. Gotham needs resolve.

Stand your ground. Lift your chin. And puff up your chest. The people cannot see you panic. They cannot see you falter! Even for but a moment."

BULLOCKS

"But sir! That's not human!"

PARTAGAZ (Finally raising his voice)

"That's exactly the point! We've ceased to be humans the moment our opponents seek to be devils in the guise of flesh. The difference between a good exorcist, and a great one, is that when we gaze into the abyss, we don't blink!"

Dismissed...

He closes the file.

The thud feels final.

Everyone obeys.

Then he looks at me.

PARTAGAZ

"Officer Morales. Stay a moment."

I felt my knees lock to keep from shaking. Not out of fear—but because if I moved, I might run.

Everyone else files out. Dedra lingers, slow on purpose. But even she goes.

I step forward, matching his posture as best I can. Hands clasped, feet shoulder-width apart.

He studies me. Doesn’t speak. Just walks over to a projector.

A map of Arkham flickers on. Icons vanish one by one—each representing one of them. The Archbishops. Gone.

I feel the shift. Like the city exhaled for the first time... and now it’s holding its breath again.

He doesn’t need to say it.

Whatever’s coming - we’re not ready.

Major Partagaz silently watched. Then, after a sigh, he put a hand to his face as if desperately trying to wipe away all the tiredness.

He did not even turn to face me as he asked.

PARTAGAZ

"You were there, at Arkham, and Wayne Manor."

MILES MORALES

"I saw enough."

I was sweating like it was an Arizona Heatwave.

PARTAGAZ

"Thesis, please."

MILES MORALES

"Both Freeze and Deathstroke made a joint attack on The President and his Vice at Wayne Manor. Me, Gordon, my dad, and Ms. Penny (Vice Prez) all did our best to survive, but it was a slaughter for the Secret Service, they didn't even stand a chance.

Bruce Wayne managed to take down Freeze and force him into leaving, albiet sustaining heavy injury. He's with his family, but his condition is still unknown.

Deathstroke was a demon, Louis Arneb was even worse, The Sin of 『Gluttony』, she called [herselves], devoured his memories and left him as a husk.

We could've saved him but, it was far more merciful to just let the flames take him."

PARTAGAZ

"And the fire?"

MILES MORALES

"It burned down Wayne Manor, we tried saving as many people as we could but- The Secret Service agents have all been wiped out.

By the time I made it outside, the skyline was orange. Half the manor collapsed. The rest... Burning. Gluttony vanished, went to Arkham."

PARTAGAZ

"Ah..."

MILES MORALES

"By the time we got to Arkham, it was already over. All of them, The Archbishops, Joker, Riddler, inmates,... Gone. With the exception of Mr. Freeze and Poison Ivy.

Both were frozen in time by Regulus Corneas, seemingly cursed by the one they call 『Greed』."

PARTAGAZ

"And what did you feel, Officer?"

MORALES
(I answered as carefully and as honestly, as I could)

"Like the city just lost its heartbeat.
Like... Whatever weird equilibrium we had? It broke."

PARTAGAZ

"Good. You understand the stakes."

(He turns, finally facing me fully. Something colder and heavier in his eyes.)

"Everyone else thinks the monsters kept us afraid. But monsters, like stars that hang above our heads... They maintain gravity. They make petty men tremble. They burn the weeds before they bloom into rot."

(He takes a slow breath.)

"Now they’re gone. And all that’s left are thieves, cultists, and killers who no longer fear the dark."

MORALES

"We still have the National Guard. The Intelligence Community. The President. Kamala. Peter—"

PARTAGAZ

"—Children. Brave. Loyal. But untested in the crucible of total disorder. Neither 『Melancholy』 nor 『Envy』 could match 『Sloth』 , let alone 『Pride』, 『Gluttony』, or 『Greed』. They lack doctrine. They lack the cruelty that's necessary for maintaining P E A C E."

(He paces, slowly.)

"So we adapt. We use what we have. GCPD will carry this city on our shoulders. The President—he’ll want to retreat, consolidate. The Guard will protect symbols, not people. We cannot afford symbols anymore."

MORALES

"What do you need from me, sir?"

PARTAGAZ

"I need someone who’s seen them. Not just the Archbishops—but what comes after. I need perspective. Courage. And truth."

(He steps closer. A low, almost conspiratorial tone.)

You saw the abyss, Officer. And you didn’t blink. I want your instincts on every patrol report. Every anomaly. You see something, you tell me first—not Bullock, not even the Commissioner. Understood?

MORALES

"Yes, sir."

PARTAGAZ

"Good. Because from this moment forward, we’re not enforcing law. We’re managing 【Entropy】."

An officer then unexpectedly barge in.

OFFICER BALLS

"Sir—intelligence just came in. There’s a scheduled protest tomorrow. Black Panthers, BLM affiliates, Antifa groups. They're doing it ight in front of our station, sir, at high noon. Word is... the Joker’s involved. Weapons, manpower. Maybe more."

We both shift, breath caught between disbelief and inevitability.

PARTAGAZ

"‘Scheduled protest’ is what they put on the flyer. What they plan is another matter entirely."

He stands slowly, pacing once—controlled, measured.

PARTAGAZ

"You don’t plan peace when your guest list includes clowns and firebombs. You don’t invite chaos to the table and expect it to pass the salt."

He glanced at me, as if begging me to try and appease the Black Community. It's because I'm a Black Cop. His voice, much like a scalpel, cutting into my chest.

PARTAGAZ

"They’ll march for justice, chant for the dead, and wait for a single spark to justify the burn. If they want a riot, they’ll find a reason. If the Joker’s involved, he’ll give them one."

Silence... Then.

PARTAGAZ

"Deploy eyes on the crowd. No uniforms. No sirens. If it turns, I want footage, names, faces. We don’t meet gasoline with fire—we isolate, we contain, and if necessary, we excise."

I hate this.

Every time they riot, every time they throw a brick or torch a cruiser, they make US (Sensible Black People) all look like caricatures. Like we don’t care. Like we’re only ever angry.

They'll make me look like a traitor. Because I wear blue. Because I don’t scream. Because I believe in holding the line.

But what they don't see... Is that the whole damn system only works if someone does.

Fuck you, Kendrick, fucking sack of shit.

Five-foot-one ass bitch.

Can't believe there exists people who'd take ypu seriously. One day, you're going to regret ever calling me a "House Nigger."

Funny, really, the first time I've ever had a racial slur thrown against me, and it came from another black man.

Black-on-black Hate-Crime huh? Fucking course.

Fuck you Kendrick. Keep calling me a Race Traitor for trying to save OUR PEOPLE.

Even Kanye ain't half as racist as you, fuckwit!

I'm finna beat his ass once I-

JEFFERSON DAVIS

"Miles! You're back!"

Oh shit, I was so lost in thought. I didn't even register where I was going.

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

GCPD – Break Room
Evening

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

The fluorescent lights hum overhead. Coffee machines blink on standby. A cracked vending machine hums beside an old corkboard filled with "Missing" flyers and yellowing case files. The city's grime clings to the windows, but inside it's calm - for now.

"You look like you were about to beat someone's ass."

Peter spoke, and they all started chuckling.

"I was, Kendrick's not here though."

I said, and my father nodded. He knew what had happened. Kamala, on the other hand, her eyes were wide open.

Kamala:

"Why? I thought everybody liked him? I liked him! He's my favorite rapper!"

That statement genuinely pisses me off. To think that Kendrick's got the whole world fooled with his false teachings, and self-righteous tone.

Fucking dumbass fraud.

I'm gonna beat his ass.

"He's a racist piece of shit!"

I yelled, and she looked like she was genuinely shocked to hear it.

I don't stop...

"He called me a fucking House Nigger! Just for being a cop! He fucking HATES white folks! He repeatedly MOCKS Christ with that diamond crested crown of thorns! And I'm convinced that he's trying to have y'all fooled so he can take over as The Anti-Christ!"

My father immediately started wheezing, this isn't the first time I started ranting. And it won't be the last.

Kamala was wide agasped, her favorite overhyped musician was being exposed right in front of her eyes, and she can't do nuthin' 'bout it.

"W-what the fuck? Miles... I didn't you you had to go through that! Joe Biden personally called me the N-word once. Back on Twitter."

Kamala held her chest as she remembers what had happened. Peter immediately went to hold her hand. They're like husband and wife. A perfect couple.

Peter Parker :

"Yeah, it was horrible."

Kamala Khan:

"He called me a fucking Sand Nigger!!"

I could not fucking believe this! Joe motherfucking Biden!? Tweeting racial slurs at random women?!

Say it ain't so!!!

Thusly, I said:

"Wow, what a racist piece of shit! Him and KKKendricKKK L. Amar would get along nicely."

At this point, my father might as well be dying from laughter. He's laughing his ass off, slamming his fist into the ground:

"This is literally the funniest shit I've ever heard."

But this is no laughing matter.

This is a real problem.

Malcom X warned us about these people.

The so called White Liberals...

And the blacks who would mindlessly follow them. D U M B A S S.

They don't fucking care about us. They never did. We're just token pawns, meant to prop up their regime.

That's what all politicians are. No exception.

Neither Democrat nor Republicans are worthy of existence. If it was up to me, I'll kill them both. Wipe the slate clean.

Boom, start again. This oughta happen every decade, just to make sure that these politicians don't get too comfortable with robbing us blind.

I FUCKING HATE KKKendricKKK L. Amar - that piece of hypocritical filth!

I bring up his receipts, I wanna bury KKKendricKKK and expose him for the worthless trash that he is!!

"You think that's bad?! I can list a bunch of shit KKKendricKKK L. Amar has done that proves that he's a bum ass fraud:

1. He preaches Black empowerment but has worked with corporations (Nike, Apple, Spotify...) that exploit labor!!! His company pgLang partners with Calvin Klein — a brands with unethical labor practices. Then he collabs with McDonalds and gave 'em a shoutout!

He loves preaching 'bout "free thought" but profits from capitalism.

Just like Hamas Diddy Piker - Son of Hassan Piker. That nepo-baby piece of shit! Go join them terrorist fucks in hell if you love them so much!

(Peter Parker: "Miles, you're straying off topic.")

2. He's a lazy piece of dog shit! His songs have became a protest anthem, but he’s never organized grassroots movements like Killer Mike or Boots Riley ever did!!

3. He loooooves rapping about gang violence but would distances himself from real consequences the moment his ass got CAPITAL (e.g., left Compton cuz he knows he ain't shit). He now lives in the good part of town, because that's so much easier than to actually stay there and put in the work to make it better.

4. Has repeatedly avoided actually controversial issues like Palestine! Anti-Semetism in the Black Community! Asian Hate! Unlike Noname or Lupe Fiasco, and many others!

5. Despite shitting on Drake for his promiscuity and pedophilia! KKKendricKKK L. Amar has repeatedly worked with problematic individuals such as:

-Kodak Black (featured on Mr Morales &The Big Steppers despite rape charges).
-Playboi Carti (Domestic abuser, worked alongside Kendrick on Good Credit, Backd00r, & Mojo Jojo)

6. Used deadnames and misgendering to make a point in Aunties Diary, despite LGBTQ+ critics calling it harmful. Just a performative puppet, pretending that he's woke! He don't believe in shit nuthin' but himself.

7. Despite constantly trashing white folks, his fanbase has a clear dependance on White Favoritism. His music is often co-opted by white Liberals who ignore his critiques of them ('You ain’t no brother, you ain’t no disciple'). Grammy wins (mostly white voters) contradict his 'They judge you, they judge Christ" bars.'

Bro must be delusional, thinking that Christ would ever agreed with such a loudmouth hypocrite!

You wanna save the black community?! Put on a fucking police uniform like I did!!"

Hearing all this, my dad - Chief of GCPD immediately got up and holler:

"THAT'S RIGHT THAT'S FUCKING RIGHT YOU TELL 'EM MILES SHIT ON THAT NIGGA KKKENDRICKKK!!!"

End Chapter Poem:

"Ay ay,
I hate white people!
Yet they keep on lovin'
I love the blacks!
But I ain't doing shit,
Save your own ass!"
-KKKendricKKK L. Amar

Chapter Text

Kamala Khan Narrates

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

Imagine this...

You were born in Pakistan, during a tumultuous period.

Terrorists were everywhere - extremists amplified by a misguided nationalism.

Some of us were taught to hate Hinduism, and by extensions - The Hindus themselves - Indians.

But you were different...

You are a muslim, yes, but you were never taught to hate.

You had good parents, and good teachers.

Unlike most, you were pure.

You are a woman of Islam.

A gift from Allah, this flower that grew from amongst the hearth. This is what you are...

A symbol of charity, an icon of chastity, beholder of the peace which men have wrought.

But then, one day, your mother, who works at an airport. And said airport was attacked by terrorists.

What a disgrace... To think that these piles of dog manure would risk the lives of your parents, all because Shaitan (The Devil) had tricked them into committing sins.

Ever since that day, you were convinced:

"Pakistan should not be our gravestone. We shan't die here, by the hands of sinners, and not of God's."

You are me... And I am you.

My name is Kamala Khan, I WAS a Pakistani citizen, until my family had enough of their nonsense, and left for America.

We did not betray Pakistan.

Pakistan had BETRAYED US.

They've betrayed us by harboring TERRORISTS!

Osama Bin Laden! That false believer! Apostate! Evildoer!

Once I learned about the truth of my own nation, who willingly harbored this mass murderer, I RENOUNCED my nationality!

I am no longer Pakistani! But an American citizen!

And yet, that was only the start of all our troubles.

We've survived one battlefield, yet we came to a land that was supposed to be at peace, to find a war just brewing right beneath its surface.

It was not a war of terrorists and governance back then, no, it was instead a war of virtue and of sin.

Coming here, back then, it was very different...

Everywhere I look, everywhere I go.

I see those who would cast away their virtue the moment they are of age. No. Even before then. They had no attachment towards The Lord.

Women whore themselves out for cheap, and for fortune. Then, they'd go and hassle young girls who did not partake in their pursuits, and corrupt them.

Men who'd violate their own bodies, and mutilate themselves with surgeries. Just to satisfy a fantasy, a delusion of themselves as the opposite sex.

Children, growing up with or without parents, were still never taught what's right and what's wrong. They steal, they kill, they butcher, they rape.

In a nation whose very existence believe that there is no objective morality. A country whose will, founded upon principles of freedom, fell to ruins due to that same libertine ideals.

Because freedom without discipline, is but poison without a cure. When you delude yourselves into believe such dribble as:

"There is no God! Believe what you wanna believe! Do what you wanna! As long as it doesn't harm others!"

But the thing is... It DOES!

Let's say you believe that the prophets were false, or that there is no god. Sure. On the surface it doesn't look like you're hurting anyone.

But God is the supreme ruler, and to abandon him is to invite calamity. To seperate the church from the state is to seperate the brain from the spine!

And now what's warned has come to pass.

Your secular dreams had lead to this.

The fall of the West.

The fall of America.

You in all your weaknesses, in all your lazy fucking governance and virtuous postering, had forgotten, that God exists to lead men into the light.

And without him, humans are doomed to darkness' embrace. The totality of tyranny, the shadow of the eclipse, that moon, whose name is Evil itself, had engulfed the sun, and bathe humankind in a void of souless avarice.

The west had fallen.

America had failed.

The great experiment is an abject failure. Mankind cannot so recklessly abandon God. For once you've substitute God with Freedom, you chose to let the Devil in your heart.

Satan was the first Rebel after all.

The God of Terrorism.

The God of Rebellion.

Freedom must be tempered with discipline and virtuous guidance. Lest we humans fall to baseless hedonism & godless oblivion.

Ibn Qayyim al-Jawziyya.
Sayyid Qutb.
Yusuf al-Qaradawi.
Hamza Yusuf.
Mufti Menk.

Many scholars have warned about this very truth. But we were all too foolish. Alas, Babylon.

I had assured myself, that so long as peace remains, that we would rather live in America, than Pakistan.

But no matter how hard they try to pry my virtues away from me, I will never bend. I am a brittle stave of God.

A rustic nail, that shatters at the slightest bit of force.

I will die a shattered pot, before I bend to their design.

And that is why... My hand still shakes. My teeth still grits, as my heart still beats.

I hate these traitors...

These terrorists, who would ruin my homeland, had manifest here. So this is the test...

A test from Allah to me - Kamala of the Light.

I could never understand the mind of traitors:
+People who would betray their faith.
+People who would betray their heart.
+People who would betray their resolve.

I once heard an intellectual said:

"Changing your mind is good.
When you are presented with facts,
You MUST learn to accept them."

Change my mind?! What a miscreant.

No matter how hard you try, Atheist! You will never from my hand rip the faith that Allah had so graciously bestowed upon.

"Allah isn't real."

Lies.

"Islam is sexist."

Shut up.

"It's homophobic."

Fuck off.

"Such a religion should not exist."

You will never convince me of such horseshit.

"Take off your hijab."

Don't fucking TOUCH ME!!!

God damned atheists! FUCK OFF!!!

You are a traitor, to God - The One Who Gave You Life.

You are a traitor, to all of mankind.

You disgust me... A worthless parasite who'd kill its own host!

For what is humanity but a parasite upon the body of God? Our holy host, who gave us all, yet when he asked for our resolve we spat in his face and call him EVIL?!

You atheists... Mongoloids.

Less than human. Animal. Parasite. Mosquito. Leech. Dirt. Mud. Virus. Bacteria. Plague. Diseased. Evil. Rotten. Poison. Venom. Putrid. Blackened. Corrupt. Heartless.

Human...

Once again, you've proven yourself to be an unruly bunch. No honor, no dignity, no loyalty. A pathetic visage to the very end.

...

...

...

I breathe... The man who sat beside me is none other than my future husband.

Peter Parker... He is yet misguided. Too naive. Too inexperienced to understand.

He is so... Beautiful. So pure, yet this flower was born to wilt. To be crushed by the unrelenting boot of Wanda's Fascistic pursuits.

He will learn, in time...

That you cannot spare irredeemable people, no matter how good it makes you feel.

I understand now, Archangel Jibreel - Gabriel.

I know why I am worthy of Jannah, why you brought me there when I was first killed by Wanda Maximoff.

I am unrelenting, uncompromising.

Even if the whole world, and even Peter - the man I love stands against me. I would not budge.

It was just as Rorschach said:

"Never compromise, even in the face of armageddon."

I close my eyes, and fell into a deep slumber.

Meanwhile...

Peter Parker and Miles Morales continued their talk.

"So... You don't support even the Death Penalty?"

Miles asked, to which Peter replied:

"Murder is always wrong, even if The State think it's not."

Miles taps his foot, unsure of what do say:

"What about The Joker? King Von. You can't expect to Talk-No-Jutsu his ass into not being a threat, nor can you put him in an inescapable prison."

The question was a simple test, but Peter's answer went far beyond anything Miles could ever expect:

"I'll break his neck and paralyze him for life."

Miles, shocked, almost fell back from his chair:

"Holy fucking shit! Peter!"

Jefferson Davis isn't here right now, he's busy sleeping on the job. But it's not like you could blame him, after everything he went through just today, he deserves a good rest.

"What? I never said anything about horrifically maiming people. Just not murder."

Peter acts as if it's the most natural answer for a person to have. Miles, feeling a chill course throughout his body, answered:

"That's so expensive though, we pay taxes to keep prisoners alive, when we can just put them down and save cost."

Peter then said:

"Human life is more valuable than profit, as long as The Joker isn't dead. I'm fine with brutality. I'll have Kamala try out the Breaking Noose."

Miles spits out his drink:

"The Breaking Noose?! The fuck is that ominous ass name!?"

Peter Parker thus smirks:

"Oh, you'll see. Once I get my hands on The Kingpin, I'll have Kamala practice that technique on him repeatedly. Since he's so strong I doubt such a technique would kill him even if she accidentally slipped."

Miles was horrified, he's been harsh on criminals ever since he started serving as a Police Officer in Gotham City, but this... This is a whole nother level:

"Damn, no wonder Regulus Corneas thought you were worthy of The Witch's Cult. Saint Peter! You're like The Warden of Melancholy! The Tarantula of Despair! The One-Armed Spider!"

Peter Parker audibly "Ooh" from the title he was granted:

"That's a badass name, why don't you come up with one for Kamala Khan?"

To which Miles take one look at her, the one-eyed hijabi with an extreme bloodlust for terrorists and caananites:

"Kamala Khan - The Noose of Light. The One-Eyed Snake & Beast of Envy."

Peter Parker immediately stankface from the sheer intimidation of her titles:

"That's an awesome nickname! We gotta get one for you!"

Miles then chuckled:

"What, am I gonna be Vainglory? If so, I'd be Solus Dei - The Lone God. And my star name would be Corona Altair, yeah, that'll be fucking awesome!"

△▼△▼△▼△

Wanda Maximoff thus spoke:

"This is your author speaking, The Goddess of Tyranny herself - Wanda Maximoff. Personally, I think Kamala Khan is one of the Salafi Reformers - muslims who oppose extremism but enforce rigid orthodoxy.

She's also a hypocrite, since she's very lenient on Peter Parker - Her crush. Ooh, I love interracial/interfaith romances! They're all so very spicy!

Will she choose the white boy over her own faith? Or will she abandon him over the orthodoxy of her beliefs? Will she be able to revert him? Who knows! Tune in next time on Dragon Deez Ballz!!"

△▼△▼△▼△

Gotham Central Hospital
(Elmhurst)
Center Ob/Gyn, Broadway, 78-02 41st Ave,
Queens, NY 11373, United States

"Miss Khan. It's time."

Muneeba Khan was awoken by Dr. Lawrence Gordon, the tumor in her chest pulses from the sheer dread of knowing that this is its last day.

"Right. The surgery."

Muneeba sluggishly got up with his assistance and they quickly move onto the hallway leading up to the auditorium.

"Mayor Hoffman will be watching us, The Vice President too will join."

Dr. Gordon treated her with civility, and care. Even though he was an apprentice of a serial killer, he never once did anything that was unecessary to his mission here.

"Is there a reason Penny Proud is assigned to watching over me?"

Muneeba asked, despite her life being in peril, she was more concerned about what this means to her two children:

Peter Parker (Adopted) & Kamala Khan.

Ever since she adopted Peter Parker as her son, right after the Tragedy of New York on Christmas of 2023. She knew that calamity was going to follow them wherever they go.

But she never thought that a False God would become their main opponent.

"She's working for The Witch directly, so maybe you're being held as a hostage?"

Lawrence Gordon opens the door to the surgery room. It was big, and there were a balcony surrounding the whole thing.

"Figures."

Muneeba Khan made eye-contact with Vice President Penny Proud, then with Mayor Mark Hoffman. Both of whom were stationed on the auditorium seats.

"Please lie down, here. This will not be quick."

Dr. Lawrence Gordon then went up, and took a seat as far away from Mark Hoffman as physically possible.

"She's lucky that the cancer is still immature. Treatment should be simple. The only thing we'll lose is time."

A doctor thought to himself as the anesthetic is being administered.

"A fair warning, you're going to see some hallucinations. The medications Wanda gave to us is said to give people visions of the future."

The anesthetic is none other than the Spice Melange from Dune. This is all apart of Wanda's plan, to make her story even more interesting than it is.

"So what? I'm gonna be a Prophet once this is all over?"

Muneeba Khan, being a muslim, thought it ridiculous, that a simple drug can give people prophethood.

"I think you will be. After all, Wanda loves disrespecting Islam."

Muneeba chuckled as she began drifting into sleep.

"She's also really fucking racist, but that's a given. After all, a Goddess of Tyranny ought to be..."

The second she fell asleep, the first hallucination appears. The best way to describe it, is to compare her visions to that of Prophet Joseph's Dreams.

Back then, the slaves weren't yet freed.

Before Exodus, before Moses.

There was Joseph.

And now, there was Muneeba Khan, against her will.

According to Islam, Muhammad is said to be the final Prophet of Allah. But thanks to Wanda Maximoff, Muneeba - who's a devout muslim, is forced to violate that fact with her mere existence.

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

THE VISION
- It All Ends With Moira -

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

Moira MacTaggert awoke, only to see herself trapped within a cryogenic chamber. Outside was noneother than Wanda Maximoff - The Goddess of Tyranny - The Author of this series.

"Hello Moira~ Your lover, Charles Xavier, well... He's lost his mind. But you can't really blame him, after losing so many of his students to Guantanamo Bay's experimentations... He was bound to self-destruct one way or another.

And Logan? Oof, he's not that well off either, in fact he's way past his prime. Since I rewrote reality to turn adamantium into a natural anti-healing toxin.

You know what this means, right? Yep, anyone could kill Deadpool permanently, if they had simply poisoned him with Adamantium powder."

The only thing Moira could do was blink. But her curled brows and sharp gaze was more than enough to make Wanda cackles:

"Oh scarryyyyy~! Haha! You have the same ability as Subaru Natsuki's Authority! The ability to REDO your life every time you die.

That's why I didn't kill you, I wanted to lock you away. Henceforth, thou shalt be one of 『Totality's Prisoners』.

I'm gonna send you somewhere fun~ You're gonna hang out with soooo manyyyy people. People of different universes, characters that shouldn't inhabit the same reality as ours.

It's gonna be fun, to watch you struggle in vain as The Warden tosses you around like the mutant trash that you areeee."

Wanda bent over, acting sassier than a Shakespearean Antagonist. Iago would be the best comparison, that Diva, such a Drama Queen.

"Who's the warden? Hmph! I'm not telling! But even if I did, you wouldn't know who it is! After all, she's a character from an obscure series.

If you're familiar with BLAZBLUE then you should instantly recognize her. She's a witch with pink hair and dark eyes."

Wanda then twirls around like a dancer before teleporting away. Taking a bow, and a mocking smile, she's like an actress upon a stage that's about to collapse.

"The next time I show up in this story, I'm going to massacre Black Lives Matter. This is a simple fact that Kendrick Lamar will refuse to acknowledge, and thus, he shalt be the architect to the downfall of his whole race.

Can you imagine the irony? A worthless musician, who isn't even in my top 100. Being the cause of Black Genocide in America.

Oh right! I haven't given the readers my Top 10 Rappers list yet! Here! These 10 are my GOATS, and as you know, every last one of them is objectively superior to KKKendricKKK L. Amar."

Wanda kept on narrating the story, as an author should.

"Number 1: MF DOOM
Number 2: Aesop Rock
Number 3: Lauryn Hill
Number 4: BustaRhymes
Number 5: 50 Cent
Number 6: Nas (Illmatic)
Number 7: Pusha-T
Number 8: Little Simz
Number 9: Mos Def
Number 10: Black Thought

Hell, even Chris Rock and Will Smith is a better rapper than KENDRICK!!! FUCKING YUNO MILES IS BETTER THAN KENDRICK!!

I don't ever wanna see a top 10 rappers list with Kendrick's 5-foot-1 ass in it. Loser fuck ass bum."

Thank you, my beloved readers! And FUCK KENDRICK LAMAR!!! FUCK MARVEL!!! FUCK DISNEY!!! FUCK ANDOR!!!

There! I said what I said! Finally, I got that out of my chest!

Tune in next chapter as I turn Peter Parker into Dr. Henry Jekyll. Since The Green Goblin is still inside of him, I'll be sure to have him act out the musical.

That's it for this chapter! I'm gonna go touch grass now! Thank you!

End Chapter Poem:

"Mercy to the guilty,
Is cruelty to the innocent."
-Miles Morales

Chapter Text

- - Flashback Scene - -

Parker Towers Apartment Complex,
104-20 Queens Blvd, NY 11375, United States

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

On a roof, they both lie together - Peter Parker and Kamala Khan.

"Hey Kamala, in your opinion, what do you think the Perfect Woman is like?"

To which Kamala, despite being a woman, said:

"The perfect woman is one who knows when to shut her fucking mouth. Astaghfirullah."

Peter, whocked by her admission, asked:

"Why's that?"

Kamala did not hestitate in her answers:

"Because women these days are fucking entitled, they think they are owed everything from the moment they were birthed, simply for having a vagina.

Women deserve nothing; men deserve everything.

Men built this society, men built civilization. Without men, women would be nothing. Verily, we would be worth less than nothing."

Peter Parker, still confused, asked:

"But what about equality?"

Kamala immediately pops a vein, scaring Peter:

"Fuck equality!"

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

Modern Day
Midnight
Saturday, February 24th, 2024

GCPD - Gotham City
39th Avenue

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

Peter Parker is posing on the roof, arms around the railings as if he's hot shit. Aura farming.

The Green Goblin suddenly appears behind him - an illusion, yet it felt real:

"Watchu doing cracka?"

Peter Parker sighs:

"Shut up."

Norman Osborne:

"Oh cracker! Don't hate cause I'm beautiful cracker! Maybe if you got rid of that yee yee ass haircut you got, you'd get some bitches on your dick.

Nah, better yet, maybe Wanda'll call your dog ass if she ever stops fucking with that Kenjaku guy she be fuckin' wit. Cracker~"

Peter turns around, ready to throw hands, only to find that The Goblin had already disappeared.

"WHAT?!"

He relaxes. Turning around to gaze into the nightly city once again.

"Every damn time..."

Saint Peter scoffs, his fists coiled with anger and sorrow.

"You killed my aunt, now you're here to haunt me as some ghost. Such a pathetic soul, can't you move on already!?"

Norman Osborne suddenly appeared again, just to troll Peter Parker:

"NO CRACKA!!!"

Peter began screaming in frustration:

"STOP SAYING THAT FUCKING WORD!!! RACIST PIECE OF SHIT!!"

The Goblin giggled, wheezing from the sheer hilarity that is unfolding before him. He knows Peter can't do shit about it, after all, he's a ghost and Peter's just a man.

"I really need an exorcist."

Peter Parker sighs, his body turning limp from the sheer stress and tiredness.

"Which is worse? To live as a monster? Or to die as a good man?"

Peter then admits to himself, and to the audience:

"I don't want to die. I want to stay alive. I've already died once, and I don't want to do it again..."

His voice then cracks as tears flowed down from his eyes:

"It's over now, I know inside
No one will ever know
The sorry tale of Peter Parker,
and those who died
No one must ever know

They'd only see the tragedy
They'd not see my intent
The shadow of Norman's evil
Would forever kill the good
that I had meant

Am I a good man?
Am I a mad man?
It's such a fine line
Between a good man and a..."

A shadow once again approaches Peter from within, but this time, it joins him in a chorus, meant to illustrate the full depth of his 『Melancholic』 soul.

THE GREEN GOBLIN

"Do you really think~
That I would ever let you go?
Do you think I'd ever set you free~?
If you do, I'm sad to say,
It simply isn't so.
You will never get away from me!"

He quickly turns, screaming into the Goblin these poisonous words which he hoped will end the nightmare soon.

PETER PARKER:

"All that you are
Is a face in the mirror!
I close my eyes and you'll disappear!"

The Goblin continued smirking, screaming back.

THE GREEN GOBLIN:

"I'm what you face
When you face in the mirror!
Long as you live, I will still be here!"

Peter, in desperation, wove his hand through the air. To try and grasp the Goblin with his own hands, but to no avail.

PETER PARKER:

"All that you are
Is the end of a nightmare!
All that you are is a dying scream!
After tonight,
I shall end this demon dream!"

The Goblin quickly appears behind him again, only to say:

THE GREEN GOBLIN:

"This is not a dream, my friend -
And it will never end!
This one is the nightmare that goes on!
Hyde is here to stay,
No matter what you may pretend
And I'll flourish, long after you're gone!"

PETER PARKER:

"Soon you will die,
And my memory will hide you!
You cannot choose but to lose control!"

THE GREEN GOBLIN:

"You can't control me!
I live deep inside you!
Each day you'll feel me devour your soul!"

PETER PARKER:

"I don't need you to survive,
Like you need me!
I'll become whole
As you dance with death!
And I'll rejoice
As you breathe your final breath!"

THE GREEN GOBLIN:

"HAHAHA!!
For I live inside you forever~!!!"

PETER PARKER:

"No!"

THE GREEN GOBLIN:

"With Satan himself by my side!"

PETER PARKER:

"NO!"

THE GREEN GOBLIN:

"And I know that, now and forever,
They'll never be able to separate
JEKYLL from HYDE!"

PETER PARKER:

"Can't you see?!
It's over now!
It's time to die!"

THE GREEN GOBLIN:

"No, not I!
Only you!"

PETER PARKER:

"If I die,
You die, too!"

THE GREEN GOBLIN:

"You'll die in me
I'll be you!"

PETER PARKER:

"Damn you, HYDE!
Leave me be!"

THE GREEN GOBLIN:

"Can't you see!?
You are me!!"

PETER PARKER:

"No!
Deep inside-!"

THE GREEN GOBLIN:

"I am you!
You are me!"

PETER PARKER:

"No! Never!"

THE GREEN GOBLIN:

"Yes, forever!"

PETER PARKER:

"God damn you, Goblin!
Take all your evil deeds,
And rot in hell!"

THE GREEN GOBLIN:

"I'll see you there, Spider-Man!!"

Peter grabs his head reflexively, as a terrible headache took over him. Then, his body sudders, his muscles bulges, his teeth and finger nails grow sharper and longer.

"AAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!"

Peter Parker tumbles over the railing and feel down, from atop the Police Station. It was a lethal fall for any normal man, but as we all know...

Peter Parker survives, but it doesn't feel right.

He's supposed to be the hero, yet in his eyes shines a devious glint. This hint of malice, this aura of pure bloodlust.

It's something that only The Green Goblin is capable of.

Quickly, he ran along the alleyway to sharpen his nails on the hard concrete walls.

SHRIEEEEKK

Sparks came flying out, his face still covered in darkness, but in those brief moments where the light hits his face, Peter Parker resembles more of a demon than a mortal man.

He hunches over, his feet slams the concrete as if they were war drums. His teeth grits against itself, as his mouth foams like a rabid dog.

PETER PARKER (THE GREEN GOBLIN)

"What is this feeling
Of power and drive
I've never known?
I feel alive!"

He continues marching through the midnight street, searching, hunting for bigger monsters to devour.

"Where does this feeling
Of power derive,
Making me know
Why I'm alive?"

He speaks with a Cockney accent, instead of his usual Queens. With teeth turning yellow and black, the monster has finally came to form.

"Sin Archbishop of The Witch's Cult, representing 『Melancholy』 - Algol Scorpius."

He leaps, and the hard concrete completely shatters right beneath his soles. Forming a crater the size of a meteor crash.

"Like the night, it's a secret
Sinister, dark, and unknown.
I do not know what I seek
Yet I'll seek it alone!"

Peter Parker (The Green Goblin) flew atop the clouds. It took him only one jump, in his base form, no venom required.

His inhibitiond neutralized, his full potential realized. This is Peter Parker at his strongest, capable of beating Izuku Midoriya with a single punch.

He landed, into a densely populated area.

"I have a thirst
That I cannot deprive.
Never have I felt so alive!"

The people screamed, running away. Some, using their 2nd admendments, tried to shoot Peter down.

It doesn't work.

Peter dodges the bullets without effort, any strays and fragmentations that hit him, even at point blank was now unable to pierce his thickened hide.

"Who the fuck are you?!"

Raymond Reddington from The Blacklist screamed as he fired a slug from his shotgun directly into Peter's mouth, only to find him still alive.

"Your good friend, Eddie Hyde!"

Peter then snaps his neck and paralyze him for life. Then, he started chasing down any and all wanted criminals he could recite from the Police Database.

"There is no battle
I couldn't survive-
Feeling like this-
Feeling alive!"

Before leaving The GCPD, Peter had discreetly asked Chief Jefferson Davis for a copy of a list featuring every wanted criminal in Gotham City.

He saw the file for only about 10 seconds, and he memorized 10 000 of the most infamous names.

"Like the moon, an enigma,
Lost and alone in the night
Damned by some heavenly stigma,
But blazing with light!
It's the feeling of being alive!
Filled with evil, but truly alive!
It's the truth that cannot be denied!
It's the feeling of being Edward Hyde!"

Then, he saw her - The Catwoman. Alongside her was Daredevil - Matt Murdoch himself.

"Wait!
What's this?
Sweet miss!
I thought I had lost you!"

He leaps, and twirls, and wit great athleticism and acrobatic prowess, he landed with utter grace and silence upon the rooftops.

"It's fate!
What bliss!
Sweet miss!
Your folly will cost you dear
My dear
You'll see
You'll never escape me!
I'm here
I fear
And you will pay dear
My dear..."

He sneaks through the window. And that's when an injured Daredevil tries to fend him off, to no avail:

"Get off my way!"

With a single back handed swipe, he sent Matt Murdoch tumbling through the wall. Then, as Selina Kyle stood with her back against the wall, shuddering in terror and despair, The Goblin spoke:

"Animals trapped behind bars in the zoo
Need to run rampant and free~!
Predators live on the prey they pursue
This time, the predator's me!"

He ran up to her, sniffing her hair, kissing her on the neck, and licking her ears.

Catwoman, in desperation, tries to stab him with a knife she had hidden on her body.

SNAP!

The blade snapped in two, his skin was like stone, and her knife was like chipping obsidian. He slams right into her, almost crushing her to death.

She spits out blood, crying, begging:

"Okay! Okay! Please! I'll do anything!"

She played along, just so she could stay alive.

PETER PARKER (THE GREEN GOBLIN):

"Lust - like a raging desire,
Fills my whole soul with its curse!
Burning with primitive fire,
Berserk and perverse!"

Daredevil once again tried to stop The Green Goblin from violating Selina Kyle, only to get backhanded for the second time.

This time, Matt Murdoch fell through the window, just like Bullseye once did, after he killed Foggy Nelson.

Selina desperately tries to convince herself:

"This isn't rape... I consented. This isn't... I AM NOT A VICTIM!!"

She cried, and cried and screamed endlessly. But not actually, in reality, she was dead silent. For the Goblin would surely kill her if she screamed.

PETER PARKER (THE GREEN GOBLIN):

"Tonight I'll plunder heaven blind,
Steal from all the gods!
Tonight I'll take from all mankind,
Conquer all the odds!"

He did it raw, and with a smothering brutality that reminded her of Satan. After what seemed like an eternity, he finally finishes inside, then left her naked on the ground like some used condom.

"And I feel I'll live on forever~!!
With Satan himself by my side!
And I'll show the world
That tonight, and forever~!!
The name to remember's
The name Edward Hyde~!!!"

He leapt out of the apartment complex, satisfied and drained. Meanwhile, Selina Kyle & Matt Murdoch lied bloody on the ground, shaken and broken beyond compare.

She was psychologically ruined.

He was physically destroyed.

Rape is the purest form of tyranny, it is oppression incarnate. That is why rape is such a common occurance in brutal regimes.

When men are given insurmountable powers, they tend to abuse it. Once the consequences are null, due to their own deification, there is no stopping rape.

All tyrants are rapists.

This is a fact.

PETER PARKER (THE GREEN GOBLIN):

"What a feeling to be so alive!
I have never seen me so alive!
Such a feeling of evil inside-
That's the feeling of being
Edward Hyde!!"

At last, he disappeared into the night, to continue his hunt. He will rape, he will brutally maim, he will paralyze people from the neck down and subject them to unending cruelty for the rest of their days.

"If I am the chief of sinners,
I am the chief of sufferers also."

Thus spoke The Green Goblin - Mr. Edward Hyde.

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

End of Chapter - Author's Note
(Wanda Maximoff):

"If your story doesn't have at least 1 rape scene in it, I am positively fucking bored!! AUTHORS THESE DAYS ARE COWARDS AND THE BITCHES WHO CANCELED THEM ARE JUST AS WHORISH AS THE VICTIMS OF MY REGIME!

Remember these words: Stories without rape are as worthless as the cowards who wrote them.

YOU KNOW EXACTLY WHO I'M TALKING ABOUT!!"

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

End Chapter Poem:

"Edward Hyde, alone,
In the ranks of mankind,
Was pure evil."

Chapter Text

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

St. George’s Episcopal Church
Gotham City (Formerly NYC)
After Midnight

△▼△▼△▼△

Saint Peter stood upon the remains of the ruined Episcopal Church, his bellowing voice echoing throughout Gotham:

"Verily...

I am the mightiest of the earth, and none shalt stand before me. My strength is as the mountain, and my speed is as the wind.

I am invulnerable, indomitable, invincible.

For the fires of despair hath made me strong, the blood of thy kin hath given me life. My malice is the purest drug, and my hatred is great as the widest ocean.

I shall not be moved, for I am The Weight of Sin, and The Master of All Damnations. I shall strike down my adversaries, and shatter them like a potter's vessel."

Beneath him is an array of criminals - drug dealers, rapists, thieves, traitors, gangbangers,...  Who once roamed the streets of Gotham.

These were some of the criminals who weren't caught, those who were smart enough to hide deep underground once the Sin Archbishops had came to rule.

But they weren't smart enough.

In but one night, a one-armed Peter Parker had tracked and captured them.

There were 100 of them in total, 100 of the most infamous criminals that have never been caught by the GCPD nor the NYPD.

Peter had narrowed it down from a list of 10 000 of the most infamous evils and plans to make an example of them.

Lined up around the church, like ants trapped within a circle. The whole array now held its breath as The Sin Archbishop of 『Melancholy』 makes his official debut.

Every civilian in view simply minded their own business. They did not want to be a part of this horrific looking ritual.

As for the criminals, their clothes were all torn away and remade into ropes that bind them. Nudely, they prostrate, a conga line of humiliation, with no regards for genders.

Begging, crying, praying, struggling, screaming...

"These are the actions upon which the wicked rely, to safeguard their own life once they've been caught."

Thus spoke Peter Parker - The Warden of Melancholy:

"Let me inform you...

I do not kill, I let live.
I harm, but I do not heal.

None shall escape my grasp,
None shall escape my sight.

I am night and shalt enchain you to all burdens.

Be humble,
I welcome all who have regret,
As well as those who have remorse.

Devote yourself to me,
Learn from me and obey me.

Work.
Do not forget laws,
Do not forget duty,
And do not forget me.

Forgiveness is in my hand,
I will work you until you've fallen into dust,
And cleanse you of all guilt.

A good death only comes after a good life.

Ask for forgiveness here, and I - Saint Peter - will swear.

Kyrie Eleison."

He then leapt from atop the church, cratering the ground. His skin is harder than diamonds, his speed is faster than a meteor, and his strength is greater than any other supers.

And yet, the fools persist.

One of them - a snitch by the name Daniel Hernandez - screamed:

"Please! Let me go! I'll tell you anything! I'll tell on my family! I'll tell on my girl! Anyone you want! Just don't hurt me!"

Peter Parker (aka The Green Goblin) then grabbed him by the throat and snapped his neck, paralyzing him for life:

"Judas Umbral - The Shadow of Betrayal. Thy putrid scent is one of treachery, rest within thy pallid cadaver as a broken fool. I hath no need for traitors."

The rapist next to him, her name being - Belcalis Marlenis Cephus - screamed, but Peter quickly grabbed her by the jaw and crushed it with his bare hand:

"Shhh~ The night is still in its infancy... I do not wish to draw out this charade, lest thy nature proves unworthy of my mercy."

A pedophile - Bryant Turhan Emerson Moreland - cried:

"Please man! She told me she was legal! I didn't know!!"

Leslie Headland - an accomplice of Harvey Weinstein, broke down and started laughing:

"Hahaha! We're all going to get crippled! Crippled! Hahaha!"

Peter Parker sighed then wiped his face of sweat:

"Such indolence, such wasted potential. All I ask, is a promise of greatness to come. Yet, in these godless beings, I see naught but broken dreams and misguided folly."

His eyes suddenly shift, Peter regains control from the Goblin, for just a moment, he screams:

"Damn you! G-give me back! My body!"

The Goblin then punches itself, and once again buried Parker deep within its subconscious:

"Enough, boy. Every dog has got to have its day. And thou have had thy fair shares already."

The Goblin has already searched through all of their belongings, every wallet, every credit and debit had been emptied of their worth.

He had tortured them for the passwords, PINs, and left them broken and poor. The money they once had were all transferred into a gambling site, where the Goblin spent all of their fortunes away.

"Indeed, thy love of money makes thou the root of all evils. Though, as for these paper tallies, I think I'll take the pleasure in practicing origami."

Whatever physical dollars that were left were simply turned into paper cranes, boats, and planes.

Now that the goblin has had his fill, he called the police using one of their phones.

Before he calmly walked away though, he turned and asked them all:

"Before I depart... Tell me: Didst thou ever feel remorse?"

A brief silence rang out like a funeral bell.

Then, Leslie Headland cackled:

"Nah! We're only sorry because we got caught!"

Saint Peter smirked before turning away:

"Hmph, the truth shall set you free."

Mere minutes later, the GCPD had arrived, accompanied by Officer Miles Morales.

He saw that all the criminals were naked, their clothes turned into shackles that held them by their necks, ankles, and wrists.

Further more, some of them are horribly maimed, with broken fingers, toes, and plucked out eyes. Yet none were lethally wounded, neither is any of them dead.

"What the fuck?!"

△▼△▼△▼△

Minutes later...

△▼△▼△▼△

"Like your good old friend, Eddie Hyde. I want simple things in life, I want whores, I want battle, I want glory, I want sin."

Once again, The Green Goblin arrives to ruin everything.

This time, The Green Goblin had chosen to pursue Dr. Harleen Quinzel - Current wife of Billionaire Bruce Wayne and adoptive mother of Jason Todd.

He arrives at Wayne Manor after the fires had stopped, to stalk her, like a predator would over its prey.

Harley was smoking by herself, dried tears were all over her face.

This excited the Goblin even further, as it sinks its fangs ever deeper into depravity.

"Tell me, have you any relevant intel to the whereabouts of The Joker or The Riddler? I believe you know their real names already."

Harley saw him - The Green Goblin - in the body of Peter Parker, and she answered immediately:

"I don't. He used to operate in Ace Chemicals, but any empty, or abandoned structures should work in Gotham City."

Saint Peter leapt down to contront Harley, but this time was different, she had given him exactly what he wanted, and so...

The only thing left to do... Is to indulge, like some sickening parasite who'd feast upon its host.

The Green Goblin had no morals, no, if anything, it would willing choose the most horrific options in any given situation, just to satisfy it's own sadistic cravings.

Thus, he eyes her body, up and down. Harley's obviously uncomfortable, and so she backs away, her hands reaching for a nearby poker that's still brimming with orange light.

"Is your husband, Mr. Wayne, still alive?"

To which she replied, moving ever closer to her weapon:

"Yes, but he's in a coma."

The Green Goblin nodded and smirked (He had noticed it already):

"I see, in that case."

He rushes, and crashes into her, his hand dropping down to lift up her skirt as he bury his face in between her chest.

"What the fuck?! Get away from me!"

Make no mistake, this is rape.

And it is among the chiefest of evils.

He says, in an eeriely calm tone:

"Scream, and I'll crush your lungs."

The Green Goblin then tore off her under garments as he presses his body ever close to her, in fact, she was so tightly squeezed against the wall that she couldn't breathe.

"W-wait... Please!"

The Green Goblin quickly asked her, in a very reserved tone, befitting his role as a demonic priest:

"Thank me, thank me for raping you. Do it, or I'll break your neck then paralyze your body. I'll strip it bare and leave you somewhere people can see."

Harley was utterly horrified, disgusted by this physical embodiment of Evil, but she knew that she had no choice in the matter.

It was either dying here, to to live to see her husband and son again:

"Thank you for raping me."

She felt as if she'd just swallowed her own vomit. That's how horrible it felt.

The Green Goblin quickly back away, letting her breathe before once again stating:

"This will not be over quickly, you will not enjoy this."

Dr. Harley wanted nothing more than to kill him, but she knew that if she tried, she would die, and her family could suffer in her abscence.

She complies, and he took her for himself.

The Green Goblin kissed her, if only she could stab him in the eye, but how would she? She's too weak, he'll snap her like a twig.

This entire ordeal is a violation of her dignity, her freedom, her autonomy and humanity.

"This is rape, I am a victim. I wish I could die. But I'll just have to bear it, for my family, I will not die just to leave them all alone."

Harley thought to herself, her eyes closed, as her mind wanders to all her cherished memories.

"I cannot die here. Not ever. I'll live, if not for fear of death, then for the ones I love. I will not kill myself, no matter how much it haunts me."

The rapist finally ejaculated inside of her, but Harleen knew that nothing would come of it. She wasn't on her period, and her menstrual cycle is clearly memorized.

She will not be pregnant. Not with this creature's spawn. She'll rather abort than to carry it to term.

"You think you've done anything? Piece of shit rapist! I'm not even traumatized. That's how forgettable you were, you sick man. I will forget about you, the world will forget about you. And I will move on with my life, as if nothing has ever happened."

Harleen's sheer strength of will kept her from contemplating self-harm, melancholic depression, even self-destructive anger.

For all she believes, the enemy before her will suffer a most unfortunate fate, he just doesn't know it yet.

The moment he left, she put her clothes back on, and went back into the cave. She'd told the others of what happened of course, they can be angry on her behalf.

"I'll have the last laugh, rapist, enjoy it while you can."

Harley chuckled as she lit another cig for herself.

"Maybe once they've caught his ass, I'll be the one to put him out of my misery... Ha! That'll be a ball."

△▼△▼△▼△

Hours later...
Just Before Dawn

△▼△▼△▼△

The Green Goblin once again hopped rooftops to rooftops; but then, he noticed someting, and leapt down to the streets where Kamala Khan stood:

"Hmm? Why art thou here?"

The Noose of Light then spoke:

"Peter... I don't want to do this."

The Goblin thus reply:

"Peter isn't here right now, in fact, I don't think he'll ever come back!"

Kamala sighs, as multiple shadows appeared behind her, these were of Nightwing, Jason Todd (Robin), Cassandra Wayne, Daredevil, Selina Kyle, Miles Morales, Vice Prez. Penny Proud, and Dr. Harleen Quinzel as well.

Behind him, were the sound of cars, undoubtedly, the entire police department had arrived just to take him down.

The Green Goblin immediately started laughing:

"Oh~ I see, you got the whole gang out here! Just to try and stop me, but will it work, I wonder? Can any one of you even approach me in terms of strength? Hell! Even if you all were to jump me, I fail to see how you'll ever be abled to restrain me! Much less, kill me!"

Nightwing was the first to speak:

"You piece of shit rapist! Subhuman garbage! We outnumber you! A hundred to one! Get on your fucking knees! Now!"

The Green Goblin smirked and lightly chuckled:

"Oh I'm afraid you are sorely mistaken! Dick Grayson! You see, here's what's going to happen next:

I'm going to break the neck of every man who stands in my way! As for the woman?! I'm going to strip you and have you marched through the whole city 'til sunrise."

Selina Kyle screamed as she pulled out a pistol of her own:

"Fuck you, you piece of fucking garbage!"

Dr. Harleen had her arms crossed as she thought to herself:

"Wait... Something's wrong."

She squints, trying to analyze the true caliber of his strength with these special glasses designed by WayneTech:

"Wait... This isn't right. He can't be!!"

Kamala Khan shed tears for Peter, whose soul was buried deep beneath the Goblin's:

"Peter... Why...? Is it my fault?"

The Goblin turned to her, and his eyes suddenly flashes, as if it was Peter who was so close to crawling out, only to be buried back down through a punch to the face.

"That's enough! Parker! You're weak! And weak men cannot rape!"

Major Partagaz knew full well what he's up against, and so, he ordered:

"Fire at will!"

RATATTATATATATTATATA!

Every. Single. Cop. In Gotham.

Simultaniously emptied their mags into Peter Parker.

9mm, .45, .50 cal,... You name it. Every gun the police had was aimed at The Tarantula of Despair.

And once it all went quiet, they've all ran out of bullets.

Thousands of rounds, all within seconds.

But the dust clears, and Peter Parker was still standing.

"No!"

Harleen was in disbelief at such a sight, and so was everyone else. Maj. Partagaz, with eyes wide and jaw agasp, immediately orders:

"Fall back!"

Officer Miles Morales immediately escorted Major Partagaz away from the scene and into his police cruiser.

The entire police force quickly drove away, leaving the vigilantes to deal with the problem.

One cannot blame them, the moment your adversary can endure an entire arsenal's worth of ammunition, it's time to reconsider one's options.

"Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!"

Selina Kyle, consumed by true terror and fear, quickly abandoned the group. She did not want to lose, and to relive her horrific trauma all over again.

"Not again! Not again! Not again!"

At this point, suicide would be preferable to rape.

"Peter!"

Kamala Khan then uses her light constructs to try and trip him, or even shackle him, but no matter what she did, he effortlessly evade and broke apart all her constructs.

"Hey dipshit! Don't forget about us!"

Dick Grayson, Jason Todd, and Cassandra Wayne all went next to try and capture Peter Parker. First, there was a flash bang, which Peter kicked away, then the whole scene was covered in smoke.

Dick Grayson kicked Peter right on the side of his head, but then Peter grabbed him by the same ankle and slammed his head onto the ground.

"No!"

Cassandra Wayne then throws these explosives that are filled with industrial-grade glue, they act much like Spider-Man's webs fluids and would quickly hardens upon exposure to air.

This both suffocates and blinds Peter, rendering him easy pickings for Kamala, who formed a noose and loads of shackles to pin him down.

It only took Peter mere seconds to break out, it seemed so easy that Kamala genuinely doubted whether or not she was exceptionally weak, or if Peter Parker was actually too strong for any of them to handle.

Even while blinded, and suffocating, Peter did not seemed to slow down at all.

Matt Murdoch went in to try and exhaust him, he reasoned that if he could not beat him, then he could at least tire him out.

"How hard could it be to beat up a blind guy?"

Matt Murdoch thought. Being blind himself, he couldn't help but find a strange amusement in the scenario presented in front of him.

But it was no use, when while he was blind, Peter had The Spidey Sense, and this puts his perception on the same level as Daredevil.

Every swing, every movement of his baton, his body, was perfectly countered by Peter Parker.

"What the-?"

POW! It was a knee to the liver, and just like that, Matt Murdoch staggered, for merely a second in the fight.

And that singular second was more than enough for Peter to punch him straight in the jaw, this launches Daredevil pummeling through a car, and knocked him out cold.

That's when Jason Todd - The Youngest Robin - suggested:

"Can somebody call Super-Man? I don't think we can take him!"

Cassandra Wayne was busy saving Dick Grayson by carrying him far away from the battlefield, and to check on his vitals.

"Robin! I need help!"

His face was caving in, indeed, Peter had swung his whole body with such force that it left a small crater where he landed.

Jason Todd cringes at the sight of Nightwing's injuries. Cassandra kept her composure and focus on what's important.

"Concussion, bleeding, I think some of his bones got launched into his brain. We need a medevac, now! Oracle!"

Cassandra was talking to Barbara Gordon in her comms, Alfred was there too, and all he could muster was:

"Dear god... He's a monster."

Barbara Gordon immediately sent for The Batwing to fly towards their location, announcing:

"T Minus 30 Seconds!"

All the while, Kamala struggles to even hold Peter back from just destroying the whole area. That's all she could do, since restraining him was obviously out of the question.

Then, at last, Peter Parker ripped off the glue that was covering his face, and took a gigantic breath of fresh air.

His smile was contorted, as if he was a re-animated corpse, and not actually a living human.

"Not so fast! Where do you think YOU'RE GOING?!"

The Green Goblin picked up a manhole cover and flung it like a batarang. It broke the sound barrier and almost hit Dick Grayson in the head.

"I didn't have to miss, you know that, right?"

The Green Goblin smirked, it knew that it could not be defeated. Not by these heroes.

In this singular moment, facing against Peter Parker, they felt the same terror that The Sin Archbishop of 『Greed』 had once eminated.

"An invincible opponent, that can kill you with just a swipe of his hand."

They all thought, as he stood with his back straight, a wicked glee adorns his face.

But unlike Regulus Corneas, Peter did not have the ability to stop time nor create wind blades that would erase existence.

No, his 『Authority of Melancholy』 if you could call it that, is simply an Alterego that would strip him of all Moral Restraints.

In short, without their 『Authorities』, every Sin Archbishops would lose to Peter Parker, even if they had teamed up.

For he is... The Strongest Human Alive.

The Batwing flies ever closer to the street, but not only that, out there, far above the atmostphere, a certain someone is about to make their descent.

End Chapter Poem:

"Don't look away.
Look straight at everything.
Look it all in the eye,
Good and bad."
-Dr. Harleen Quinzel

Chapter Text

At First Light
Dawn of The New Day

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

"Is it a bird? Is it a plane? No! It's-"

Jason Todd looked up into the sky, and saw what seemed to be a man, flying to their rescue.

"Wait! No! Come back! Superman!"

Superman did not land, he did not even turned to look at the site of the battlefield they were on.

"Dammit!"

Cassandra Wayne curses, she knew that the odds of Superman coming to their rescue is low, but she never thought that their lives would be so beneath his concern that he wouldn't even pause.

Then... A cackle verberated through the dawn lit sky:

"Ha! Such tragedy! Such 『Melancholy』! It sweetens the flesh. Aye, that doth maketh me hunger."

Saint Peter stood upon the blasted, cratered heath. With his only arm outstretched, his shadow lengthening like a shattered crucifix against the dying shadows.

"Allow me to read thee thy last rites, O heroes of Gotham! As the night dies, so doth thy chances of fleeting me!"

The heroes surrounded him, great warriors who all took up mantle of protecting their loved ones, yet all were plastered with despair at the sight of this metaphorical Tarantula.

This monster... This demon... He hath no remorse for all the wrongs he's done.

Rape, violence, destruction, blasphemy...

He's done it all.

Except for murder, no, he wanted them to suffer; to stay paralyzed for the rest of their miserable lives.

Aye, it's far worse than death.

Defeated almost every hero left in this whole city.

And thus, he bears his literal fangs, fit for a predator, to deliver a prayer; as if he's some corrupted monk who had risen from the grave only mock his sworn enemy:

"Our mother, who art The End...
Hallowed be thy name."

Matt Murdoch immediately awoke from his coma after realizing the sheer blashemy in the words Saint Peter delivers.

"O, Goddess of Tyrany!
Thy Eternal Eclipse,
Brought shade upon us all,
And gave us life,
When the sun
Had brought us death!"

Kamala Khan immediately blocked her ears and quietly begs for Allah to save Peter from The Goblin's grasp.

St. Peter Parker (The Green Goblin/Edward Hyde):

"I ask that you have mercy
Upon our adversaries.
For lo! Woe is them:
Their kingdoms, shattered!
Their wills, undone!
Both in life, as it is in death!"

Everyone was simply frozen in terror at the sound of his Cockney Accent reciting utter heresy against the Christian Doctrine.

In fact, this is yet another aspect of his 『Authority of Melancholy』, which allows its user to psychologically torment their opponents by simply preaching to them.

But stalling... Is not The Green Goblin's main goal. His main goal is transformation. All this time, these heroes have been fighting an incomplete masterwork.

A devil in the midst of transformation...

But the word "devil" might be the wrong name to use...

"Give them not eternal suffering,
But forgive them for their transgressions.
So that they learn from their mistakes,
And join our folds as brethrens."

At last, Peter Parker has his eyes turn pitch black. Only the faint glint of streetlights shows them the true nature of his Blacksouls.

Yellowed teeth, foaming lips, bulging muscles that tears through pale and almost translucent skin. Blood red nails, sharp as the talons upon a beast from biblical times.

Matt Murdoch: "A demon?"

No.

Kamala Khan: "A djinn?"

No.

Jason Todd: "A... Vampire!!!"

The second they realized his true nature, the Batwing came and immediately mow down the entire street that Peter Parker was in.

But as the dust clears, the unmistakable Cockney Accent once again echoed:

"Lead me not into redemption,
But deliver me unto evil…
For I am the fist, and the fury,
That shatters even Gods.
Amen."

He emerges, with not even so much as a stain, nor a torn thread upon his perfectly preserved suit.

This is thanks to all the enchantments the wives of Regulus Corneas had bestowed during the makings of the suit.

If it wasn't for them, he would already be naked. The bullets and the fires that occured would've stripped him of his clothes. Not that he'd mind.

"Robin! Get him on the Batwing!"

Jason Todd and Cassandra Wayne took Dick Grayson onto the jet, with Dr. Harleen following closely behind them.

"Wait! Before we go back into the Batcave! Circle around! I want to see this fucker get blasted into smithereens!"

Dick Grayson, using the last shred of his willpower, ask that the Bat Family at least take one last crack shot at a Sin Archbishop.

Harleen, Todd, and Cassandra then looked at each other before nodding in unison.

The Batwing circled around, this time, it shot The Green Goblin with every missiles it had equipped.

These were experimental warheads developed by WayneTech for The Israeli Government; explicitly made to penetrate bunkers, 16km deep below layers-upon-layers of reinforced concrete.

And yet...

"Here I am, here I remain."

Saint Peter emerges from the horrific crater with the same casual attitude that Super-Man ought to have.

"Sin Archbishop of The Witch's Cult, representing 『Melancholy』 - Algol Scorpios."

He then went down on all fours and started rushing Matt Murdoch, biting him in the neck.

SPLATTER!!!

Blood spews everywhere like a garden hose, watering the gravel streets. Just as they thought that this warzone couldn't get any worse, it devolves yet again.

"Shaitan! Djinn! Devil!"

Kamala Khan screamed as she ran away, in her mind, the nearest moque - Dar Al Taqwa Islamic Center - isn't exactly equipped with Holy Water.

"Wait... Does water from Wudu (islamic ablution) work? Does it even count?! Or should I stick with the safest option and pick a Catholic Church?"

In a panic, she remembered that the Saint Andrew Avellino Roman Catholic Church is just down the street.

"Astagfirullah! I need Holy Water!"

Kamala Khan then uses her stretchy powers and turned herself into a slingshot.

"I got this idea from watching One Piece!"

PEW!!!

She flew as far as she could using what she knew thanks to Google Maps. But as the air was hitting her face, she couldn't help but feel extreme pity for how Peter Parker turned out.

"I have to save him..."

Then, a downpour of guilt:

"I should've been more aware..."

But finally, acceptance, and focus:

"No! I need to beat him now or he'll infect everyone in this city!"

Now that he's a full fledge vampire, the heroes - no, survivors - only had the singular hope that the sun, or the holy water would finally work.

As light hits Peter's skin, you can hear it sizzles, like eggs upon a frying pan. Yet, he did not die, nor did he turn to dust.

Nay, vampires do not die once exposed to sunlight (not in my depiction). They only burn, and then they heal instantly.

Vampires who can handle pain will act as if they've never been turned. They'd just dance in the sunlight as they're literally being burned alive.

They are immortal, unkillable, and utterly unstoppable unless you're on the same power level as a Sin Archbishop.

Peter Parker emerges, and due to his high pain tolerance, he didn't even react to the rapid burning and simultanious regeneration of his bombproof skin.

Matt Murdoch hasn't yet awaken, it seems that the transformation would take time, much like it did with Peter Parker, whose transition took a full 6 hours to complete.

This might be the only hope spot the survivors would ever get... Even if he had managed to bite anyone else, it'd take them at least 6 hours to turn.

As he calmly walked, his skin kept on getting burned off, then healed again. Each time generating a cloud of steam and smoke that made him that much more horrifying to witness.

Like a walking fog machine, everywhere he goes, the smog goes with him. Filling the air, and blocking people's vision.

Soon enough, Gotham City will resemble Silent Hill.

△▼△▼△▼△

Saint Andrew Avellino
Roman Catholic Church

35-60 158th St, Flushing,
Gotham City

△▼△▼△▼△

The church doors slam open as Kamala Khan (panting, wide-eyed, out of breath) bursts inside, her snakeleather dress shoes tapping on the cold hard ground.

Sister Iris (from FireForce) then appeared, a frail but sharp-eyed nun in her 20s, she almost dropped her rosary in shock.

"Vampires! I need holy water!"

Kamala Khan screamed as she powerwalked through the empty and echoing church.

"Ah! I understand! Follow me!"

Sister Iris did not hesitate one bit as she lead Kamala into where all the holy water was stored.

"I heard gunfire, and loud explosions."

Sister Iris spoke, to which The One-Eyed Hijabi spoke:

"Yeah, that was us, we failed to take out a single vampire. And get this, he only had one arm."

Sister Iris nodded as Kamala took as many bottles she could physically carry. But then-

A thunderous CRASH shook the entire church foundation.

"He's here..."

Kamala Khan whispered as dusts began to rain down from the ceilings. Sister Iris started praying for the both of them:

"Lord our Father, our mighty helper and light in the darkness. You are our defender, our fortress and our savior from evil. There is no other like you and we put our faith in you completely.

Sanctify this space from evil and cast your protecting light upon us. Preserve your devoted followers and guard them with your almighty aid.

Through Jesus Christ our Lord.

Amen."

Kamala Khan then starts praying besides her:

"O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the torment of Hell, and I seek refuge in You from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge in You from the tribulation of the Al-Masihid-Dajjal, and I seek refuge with You from the trials of life and death."

Then, as they both finished, a child's groan can be heard. It was a breathless noise, as if a little boy had just been exhausted of all his energy running around and is now paralyzed on the ground, struggling to breathe.

Tap! Tap! Tap! Tap!

Then, shadows began to move around the windows, the hallways, the balconies. Lights flickered. Statues cracked as the earth rumbled once again.

"Get... Out..."

A deep voice bellowed from the caverns below the church. But Sister Iris composes herself:

"It's not real..."

Kamala Khan whispered to herself as she began to see shadows dancing on the walls:

"『The Authority of Melancholy』."

The squealing of rats, the ringing of the bells. It's clear from everything that this is all an illusion.

"Why hasn't he broken in yet?"

Kamala asked, to which Iris replied:

"A vampire cannot cross a threshold uninvited. Holy water, silver, and sunlight burns him; and garlic especially disgusts him. There's plenty of wood here, we could try to make a stake and that would kill him."

Kamala Khan smiles, nodding:

"Thanks! That's good to know!"

But then the lights went out as 『The Dead Apostle』's voice suddenly reverberated throughout the whole structure:

"Only three of those things are true~"

Sunlight definitely burns him. But the rest of it is unproven.

Sister Iris: "It's a gamble."

Kamala Khan: "Gambling is haram."

SLAM SLAM SLAM SLAM

"Invite me in... Or else I'll start killing the others."

Another assumption was proven right, vampires cannot enter houses without an invitation.

Peter was actually right in front of the door, all calm and emotionless. He's not consumed by hunger, just a perverse desire to cause pain.

The Green Goblin (Peter Parker) thus screamed, a total whiplash from pure stoicism to utter derangement:

"KAMALA! LET ME IN!"

The fog constantly builds, as the entire street is now covered. Then... His skin, now under the cool shade, heals completely, which stops the sizzling and the fog from reproducing.

Thus, this is as big as it's going to get, at least for as long as Peter doesn't willingly step into the light again.

"Darling? Honey? I miss you, please, I just wanted to talk."

The Green Goblin's trying all sorts of nicknames to try and sweeten her up. But it doesn't work:

"Ha! Nice try! Shitface! But I'm not falling for that!"

Peter thus turns his head around, then leaned his back against the door, stating:

"You do know that there is a Black Lives Matter ralley scheduled to happen today, right? How 'bout this, you open the door, invite me in, then~ I definitely won't turn all those black folks into dead apostles! Deal?"

He switched his accent to that of a Southern one. Damn, Tom Holland must be a helluva talented guy to pull that off.

"Is that a fucking Southern Accent?! Get that ass banned!"

Kamala Khan, in respond, quoted LowTierGod to try and ward him away.

"Well allllllrrriiight! But don't you blame me when all them black folks get turned! I did warn ya!"

Much to their relief, Peter then skipped away to the beat of music. No one knows what kind he's into, but whatever it is, he's looking happy as a slave that's just been set free.

And what do you know~ Matt Murdoch is right there!

He's waiting for him, he's just woken up.

But his transformation isn't yet complete, and not only that, he's not the Originator / Patient Zero.

This makes him exceptionally weak when compared to Peter Parker, whom - due to his status as a Sin Archbishop - means that his Authority have dominion over all other vampires he's spawned.

St. Matthew is burning, in fact, there's fire all around his body; but his skin isn't regenerating as quickly as St. Peter.

This made him look exactly like Deadpool, a fact that Peter Parker does take notice of:

"You better not start breakin no goddamned 4th wall! Irish Boy!"

To which Matt Murdoch replied (while dialing his accent up to 11 just for the fun of it):

"Shite! I’ll belt out an oul’ Irish amhrán for ye instead!"

Peter Parker heard the accent and immediately started chuckling:

"Deadass? No cap?"

Matt Murdoch continued exaggerating his own Irish Heritage, proudly, I might add:

"On me ma!"

Thus, the two men marched down the foggy streets as dawn turned to morning; singing and dancing, like Irish children would:

"Then off to reap the corn~!
And leave where I was born~!"

And as they do, many Americans would start to join them, not knowing the dangers they possess, nor the capability for evil that they embody.

They should be confused, panicking, suspicious.

Yet, Peter's 『Authority of Melancholy』 didst not allowed them such privileges.

The streets of Gotham now resembled a battlefield, smothered in fog like that of Whitechapel.

The horrific killings caused by Saucy Jack, the ripper of prostitutes... Yes, such scenery is reminiscent of said memory.

Indeed: Jack The Ripper, Edward Hyde, The Green Goblin, as well as many others... They've all been the same creature all this time.

A symbol of madness,
A harbinger of despair.

This plague of vampirism,
Shalt bring Gotham to its knees.

= - - End Chapter Song - - =

» [Rocky Road To Dublin] «
Cover by Peter Parker (Tom Holland)
& Matt Murdoch (Charlie Cox)

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

"I cut a stout black thorn
For to banish ghosts and goblins
A brand new pair of brogues~
To rattle over the bogs~
And frightened all the dogs~
On the rocky road to Dublin.
One, two, three, four, five!

Well, in the merry month of May!
From me home I started
Left the girls of Tuam
Were nearly broken-hearted
Saluted Father dear,
Kissed me darling mother
Drank a pint of beer,
My grief and tears to smother

Then off to reap the corn!
Leave where I was born!
Cut a stout black thorn
To banish ghosts and goblins
Brand new pair of brogues!
Rattlin' over the bogs!
And frightned all the dogs!
On the rocky road to Dublin
One, two, three, four, five!

HUNT the hare and turn her down!
The rocky road~!
And all the way to Dublin,
Whack follol le-dah~

The boys of Liverpool, when we safely landed
Called meself a fool, I could no longer stand it
Blood began to boil, temper I was losin'
Poor old Erin's Isle, they began abusin'

"Hurrah me soul," says I!
Shillelagh I let fly!
Galway boys were by and saw I was a hobblin'
With a loud "Hurray!" joinin' in the affray
We quickly cleared the way~!
On the rocky road to Dublin!
One, two, three, four, five!"

Hunt the hare and turn her down the rocky road!
And all the way to Dublin, whack follol le-dah!
Hunt the hare and turn her down the rocky road!
And all the way to Dublin, whack follol le-dah!
Hunt the hare and turn her down the rocky road!
And all the way to Dublin, whack follol le-dah!"

Chapter Text

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

"Men are easy creatures,
All they want is love.
Neither good nor evil,
For if they are remembered,
Then all is worth it in the end."

Saint Peter stood upon his pulpit, built from the carcasses of cars that crashed due to the fog.

In front of him were his 『Dead Apostles』 - men, women, and children who have all been bitten by their necks and had their blood infected with his spits.

"Indeed, we men are blind.
We are all pigs, whose greed
Devoured even the ones we love."

Saint Matthew thus spoke, his stride - precise in spite of his blindness, for he walked among the vampires who have yet to be awakened.

"But there is no regret in what we do,
For we are one, and the same, you and I.
We are parasites, in paradise."

Matthew Murdoch and Peter Parker then harmonized in their delivery; this sermon of blasphemous tongue, whose rotted heart was born from sheer malice and force of will, flash boils the sleepers' minds and awoke them from the grave to rise again as undeads.

"Upon this rock I will build my church."

Thus spoke Peter Parker as he then threw a boulder into the clouds. Quickly, it raced across the morning sky like some swallow aiming for Olympus; then, it fell from the sky like lightning from the heavens.

CRASH!!!

Thunder quickly followed, but there was no cloud. The earth cracked and the air bursts into fire once the boulder compresses it as it lands.

There was no lightning either, the day was clear and empty of all bad omens. Only the fog that hangs below would give pause to any visitors, and even then, it was rather cool, and would enshade the skin of men from the burning heat of light.

"Wherefore art thou, my Juliet?"

Peter Parker spoke as he saw the roof fell down. He had hit his mark exactly, like Odysseus once did with his bow.

The church where Kamala Khan was hiding in, collapses.

St. Matthew listens closely, and detects two heartbeats hidden inside the rubble:

"It's an ambush."

St. Peter then briefly bows in a manner fitting for a stage performer:

"Then by all means, St. Matthew, lead the way~"

The army of undead then crawls, on all fours, into the church. All with the exception of St. Peter & Matthew, who stood with their backs straightened, and chin up high.

"Such a delicious virginity,
To satisfy my delirious,
Acidity."

The Green Goblin (Peter Parker) spoke as the embers within his groins once again stirs.

He wants Kamala Khan, he wants Sister Iris, he wants Dr. Harleen Quinzel, and he wants Miss Selina Kyle.

"I wants to break their faith,
I want to shower them in filth;
And hear their screams,
As I thrust into their wombs,
And supplant their god,
With my virility."

Peter Parker licks his lips as he imagined the naked back of the women he lusted after.

"Dear women,
All women,
Be my victim."

Peter Parker blushes, as he calls upon the women who yet to be his pawns.

"I shalt grant thee pleasures
The likes of which thy husbands
Could never be capable of giving."

WHOOSH!!!

An arrow flew from behind him, and he caught it right before its mistletoe-head could scratch his eye.

SNAP!!! The shaft splintered between his fingertips.

"And who…" Peter's voice dripped with mock curiosity, his head tilting like a predator amused by prey that dared to bare its fangs. "Are you?"

Clint Barton (Hawkeye) stood with his bow drawn, another arrow already nocked. His eyes were hard, unflinching, even as the sea of undead Apostles twitched and hissed in respond to his appearance.

"We're the New Avengers."

Hawkeye spoke, in spite of his age, his eyes glared with a confident that can only be matched by the youth of Telemachus.

And he wasn't alone...

James Rhodes (War Machine) touched down with a metallic thud, repulsors humming, his faceplate retracting just enough to show the grim set of his jaw:

"Aight, stand down Nosferatu. We all know how the movie ends."

Sam Wilson (The Falcon) hovered above, wings spread wide, the whir of his harness cutting through the murmur of the undead:

"We're here to retake New York from The Scarlet Witch. And there's nothing y'all can do about it."

A low growl then came from the shadows. Bucky Barnes (Winter Soldier) stepped forward, his vibranium arm gleaming in the dim light:

"We’ve handled worse,
And you're no Thanos."

Scott Lang (Ant-Man) was on Bucky's shoulder, cheering him on:

"That's right! We've got the numbers advantage! And the experience!"

From the side, the Thunderbolts also arrived.

John Walker, the new Captain America, leading the charge with his shield strapped tightly to his arm:

"Come on guys, let's stop messing around and beat this guy already."

Beside him, Yelena Belova (The New Widow) rolled her shoulders, knives already in hand. Dipped in Hydra Venom stolen from The Nazies:

"We've got all sorts of tricks the likes of which your kind has never tasted before."

Alexei Shostakov (Red Guardian), massive and grinning, cracked his knuckles:

"Ah, American vampires! Just like in movies!"

Taskmaster stood eerily still, head tilted, already analyzing every combatant’s stance.

Just as silent, Ghost flickered in and out of visibility, a silent wraith waiting to strike.

Literally everyone is here. (Besides Professor Hulk & The Sentry)

And what was Peter's reaction? Seeing now that both the remaining members of The Avengers as well as the The New Avengers all teamed up to take him out?

A scoff.

A chuckle.

Then-

The Dead Apostle threw his head back and laughed.

"HAHAHHAHAHHAHAHHAHAHHAHAHAHA!!"

Matthew Murdoch, recognizing the threat, lead the army of vampires back to Peter:

"Sir! Allow us-"

But then Peter quickly scolds him for letting up on Kamala and the nun:

"Keep searching! I'll deal with these failures myself!"

John Walker, offended, quickly states:

"Really? You sure you wanna do this?"

To which Peter then had his chin pointed down, while his eyes hinges completely on Walker's vision:

"Oh, Johnny boy~
You have no idea~
What I'm capable of~"

Ghost sneaked an attack from behind, only to get kicked in the face.

Peter Parker: "Have you forgotten who I am?!"

Peter still has his Spidey Sense, that makes catching him off guard a Herculean Labor.

Clint Barton fires three arrows in half a second—explosive, electric, razor-tipped.

Peter catches the first, bites the second out of the air, and lets the third arrow miss him completely.

Peter Parker: "I AM THE WRATH OF ACHILLES!!!"

Woosh!

Swift as a javelin, Peter went up and broke Hawkeye's bow with just a kick, shattering 2 of his ribs in the process.

This sends the archer skidding through the fog, coughing blood.

War Machine unleashes a full repulsor barrage, missiles spiraling in.

Peter doesn’t dodge.

The explosions engulf him - then part like a curtain as he steps through unscathed, not even his outfit had a scratch nor a smudge.

"St. James, ye disappoint me."

Peter sighs, disappointed.

"Ye brought guns… To a fist fight?"

Sam Wilson dives, his vibraniun wings aimed to slice Peter at his throat.

"Alas, all too slow for mighty Achilles!"

His hand clamps Sam’s throat mid-flight, slamming him into the pavement hard enough to crater asphalt.

"You fly…" Peter muses, "Like Bellerophon to his death."

Sam spits out blood as he grits teeth, asking:

"Aren't you supposed to say Icarus? Bellerophon is a little bit too obscured for The Modern Audience."

To which Peter chuckles as he drags his body, ready for a throw:

"Oh please, Mr. Diversity Hire. You of all people ought to know~ The Modern Audience DOESN'T EXISTS!!"

Sam Wilson's limp body flew across the air, almost hitting Bucky Barnes and stopping his charge.

But The Winter Soldier did not hesitate.

His vibranium arm cracks Peter’s jaw—hard.

For a split second, Peter’s head snaps back.

Then he grins, spitting blood right into Buckey's eyes and blinding him.

Bucky blindly swings, but Peter catches it, then headbutts him on his nose.

Peter's fist closes, crushing Buckey's Vibranium hand.

"What's wrong?! Don't tell me that's all ya got!? Is it!? Because that's nowhere near!"

Peter then kicks directly on his stomach, launching Bucky away, but he wasn't done yet.

Bucket, despite his injuries, could still fight.

St. Peter Parker proclaims:

"The only chance you have is to destroy me, now fight! Nameless human!"

Scott Lang had secretly climbed onto Peter's leg, ready to shrink himself again to enter Peter's bloodstream through his cell walls.

"If I pulled this off, I could inject Potassium directly into his heart and stop it from beating."

Hearing this, Peter said:

"Great idea, unfortunately..."

After flicking Scott Lang away as if he was a lowly mosquitoe, Peter then quickly dodges a barrage of fists coming from John Walker.

"Impressive skill, St. John! You might just surpass Steve Rogers!"

John Walker was so happy to finally be praised that he actually responded:

"Wait... Really?"

WHACK!

Peter sidesteps, grabs the shield’s edge, and wrenches it free. He then used it to block Yelena's stabs, before throwing it towards Buckey, who was rushing towards him.

Buckey catches the shield, just like he once did, long ago.

Peter then threw both John Walker and Yelena towards The Winter Soldier, knocking them onto the ground.

Right then, Red Guardian came from behind and bear hugged Peter, so that Taskmaster could shoot him in the head.

The entire magazine was spent...

John Walker: "Unbelievable!"

The bullets came and went, and Peter's still alive.

Crash! Ant-Man finally returns, now as a giant to curbstomp Peter into the bedrock below.

Scott Lang: "Everybody get out!"

THWOMP!!!

While War Machine was busy escorting the injured members away to safety. The remaining combatants:

+Red Guardian.
+New Widow
+Captain America
+Winter Soldier
+Ant-Man

All took a breather, as they were too battered and out of breath after their fight with Peter.

Yelena: "The fuck is this guy made of?!"

Red Guardian: "He's invincible."

Bucky: "I knew we should've brought Sentry with us."

John Walker: "No, we need them (Sentry & Superman) both to deal with Wanda."

Scott: "Uh, hey guys, I don't wanna alarm you but... I think he's gone."

At once, they collectively screamed:

"WHAT?!"

Scott lifted up his feet and there was just a man-shaped hole atop the asphalt.

John Walker: "What the fuck?!"

Buckey: "Where'd he go?"

CRACK!!!

A hand erupts from the pavement, seizing Alexei’s ankle. The concrete screams as it splits, swallowing him whole.

Yelena lunges after him with reckless abandon:

"ALEX!" But the earth seals her shut like a grave.

Then... Abject horror engulfed the whole team.

Everyone was silent, as if they've just witnessed a war crime happened.

Scott Lang hyperventilates:

"How the fuck is this happening?! He's only one man!!"

John Walker had a thousand-yard-stare:

"With one arm, he's a cripple, he's using his non-dominant arm, and he's still kicking our asses! FUCK!"

Buckey steadies himself, he's light-headed, and his prosthesis is no longer working:

"This was never a fight to him, it's all a sacrament. He'll convert us all into vampirism."

War Machine then radios in:

"Guys, I've gotten all the injured people to the hospital. I'm coming back."

Yelena immediately drops into the hole, much to everyone's surprise:

"Yelena! No!"

Scott Lang followed her without pause:

"Come on! We have to help her!"

John Walker knew that it was already over, but still, he wouldn't go down without a fight:

"Alright!"

The remaining members all went down the subway station as War Machine is busy flying back to their location.

THUMP!!

△▼△▼△▼△

= - THE SACRAMENT - =
Gotham City
Underground Subway System

△▼△▼△▼△

A wet, gaping maw of crumbling tile and rusted rails, where the air hung thick with the stench of stagnant water, old blood, and something worse- something alive in the dark.

The flickering emergency lights did not illuminate. They tricked. Shadows stretched like black veins across the walls, pulsing with every distant drip… drip… drip… of water seeping through cracked concrete.

The tracks were flooded ankle-deep, the water so dark it could have been oil or something thinner, something that clung.

This was a crossroad between The Strait of Scylla and Charybdis.

A labyrinth where the walls themselves breathed, where every echo was a lure that could lead them straight to Tartarus.

And somewhere in the dark, The Spider awaits.

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

Both Yelena and Alexei were gone.

No bodies. No blood. Just two sets of shoeprints in the dirty grime and sludge that festers the tunnels - one dragging, one sprinting - before they vanished into a side tunnel.

The team marched through the belly of the beast, their breath fogging in the chill.

Nobody dared to speak...

Fear consumes their waking seconds.

Their mind races, imagining, theorizing as to what exactly they could do against such a threat.

Dread awaits their very next breath.

It's here, they're sure of it. Any moment now, the monster would show itself, and devour them whole.

A train passes, like Charybdis, it is an unthinking beast that devours anything that crosses its path.

But Peter... He was Scylla. Intelligent, monsterous, yet sentient and capable of trickery and deceit.

In short, they were The Suiters, up against Odysseus, in total darkness.

"Deep down~"

His melodic voice echoed throughout the tunnels, and sent chills down their spine.

"Deep down~"

They began shaking, sweat drips from their chins and wets their clothes.

"Deep down... You hide a reason for shame."

Buckey Barnes, John Walker, and Scott Lang are all that's left. Though War Machine is supposed to arrive, it's unlikely that he'd make a difference.

"Deep down... You know that we are the same."

Without Superman, without Sentry, without Adam Warlock,... There is no beating Peter Parker.

"Leaving them feeling betrayed."

The realization shook them down to the core, as the truth have finally settled in.

"Breaking the bonds that you've made."

None of them are coming home.

"There is no price we won't pay."

A shadow creeped through the ceiling tunnel, and the whole team drew their guns on instinct.

"We both know what it takes to survive."

Peter's voice once again echoed, yet it seemed so far away. No matter how long they've walked, whatever direction they go, he'll still be there.

"Deep down, we only care for ourselves."

Waiting for them.

"Deep down, we're lonely demons from Hell."

Dead end ahead. The track had stopped, and now they're all confused.

Their flashlights began to dim, and flicker. Soon, darkness engulfs them like the tides, and plunge them into the deep.

Yelena, and Aleixei. Where did they even go? They couldn't have just disappeared.

These thoughts quickly raced through their heads, until...

CLANG!!!

In total darkness, a sound echoed from behind them.

John Walker, his pupils dilate, eyes filled with nothing but regret:

"Everyone...?"

Buckey Barnes immediately notices a faint silhouette, resembling that of a woman:

"Captain, something approaches."

What appeared was Yelena herself, with blood trickling from her neck:

"Hello."

Behind her was none other than Alexei, who suffered the same injury as she did.

Their eyes were empty and milky white, their clothes were dirtied with black spots that resembled the plagues.

Wet hair, as if freshly drowned. With pale translucent skins that revealed all their veins and muscles below.

John Walker's heart drops, as he realized that they won't be making it out of here alive.

His lips quiver as he struggles to deliver the command to shoot their former comrades.

And so, he screamed like a damned spirit, as they were dragged directly into the maw of hell:

"RUN FOR YOUR LIVES!!!"

Immediately, they scatter as Yelena and Alexei rushed to bite them.

Shots fired, again and again, but to no effect.

As they were bitten, one by one, with blood dripping onto the tracks, and darkness drowning them, Peter Parker finally reveals himself, to sing a chorus in lieu of their demise:

"Drown in your sorrow and fears!
Choke on your blood and your tears!
Bleed 'til you've run out of years!
We must do what it takes to survive!"

Every flash of light, every ignition of gun power, revealed the entire slaughter as if it was a Caravaggio painting.

In the eyes of St. Peter, it was a glorious sight, on par with the reenactment of The Passion itself.

"Give up your honor and faith!
Live out your life as a wraith!
Die in the blood where you bathe!
We must do what it takes to survive~!"

Blood, and struggling.

Screams, and gnashing of teeths.

Tearing flesh, and snapping bones.

Men, squealing like pigs, as they are led into a massacre. And in the end, nothing but darkness.

A lone radio echoes within the empty tunnels, as James Rhodey finally arrives:

"Come in! Is anyone there! Please respond!"

Only to find Nobody there...

End Chapter Quote:

"We are the same you and I~"
-Scylla

Chapter Text

"Nice arm."

The One-Armed Spider ripped the Vibranium prosthetic from St. James' unconscious self, and then grafted it onto himself.

Buchanan Barnes, his neck all torn open and spilling with blood. Yet his flesh is slowly mending, corpse reanimating, to once again roam the earth, but this time, as a 『Dead Apostle』.

St. Peter immediately turned to see St. John rising from the depths, his shield, dipped in so much blood it washed away all the whites and blues of the American Flag.

"Murdoch, report."

Peter Parker telepathically communicates with St. Matthew, only to realize that Kamala Khan had just escaped.

"What?! How?!"

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※
DEAD APOSTLES
※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

St. Peter Parker
St. Matthew Murdoch
St. James Buchanan Barnes
St. John Walker

That's 4 out of 12 apostles for 『The Anti-Christ』.

With every passing second, 『The Vampire』 and his army grows ever larger, and they've now amassed exactly 100 man, woman, and child.

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

Meanwhile, above ground.

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

Kamala Khan had used her Light Construct ability to form a working car.

Eyes closed, gritting teeth, and dripping with sweat; she had to use all her willpower just to create such a complicated object.

Sister Iris sat in the driver's seat, screaming:

"Jesus take the wheel!"

Just as Matthew Murdoch revealed himself, leaping across rooftops, only to slam himself onto the front end of the car.

He got ran over, of course.

"Oh Christ!"

Sister Iris took back control of the vehicle after Matthew was seen tumbling behind them. They drove back to the police station just as it was about to turn noon.

And what exactly did they see?

Six thousand men, women, and even some children. They were gathered at the front of the police station, to try and tear the whole thing down.

"Who the fuck brings their kids to a BLM protest!?"

Sister Iris hit the brakes and began aggressively honking them.

"Fucking Democrats!"

Kamala finally exhausts herself and undoes the car. Now they're just normal people stuck between a sea of suitors.

"Ay! Ay! We gon be alright!"

KKKendricKKK L. Amar stood upon a make up stage, singing. His horrific voice echoed throughout the city block like some banshee scream.

"ACAB! Death to pigs! Kill them all!"

King Von (aka The Joker) was there too, performing alongside KKKendricKKK. But the police couldn't tell if this is a body double or the real thing.

Comissioner James Gordon watches from the roof and comments:

"Both Kendrick Lamar & King Von was there, but still no signs of The Riddler."

Then, he notices Kamala and Iris trapped below and screamed:

"Oh fuck!"

The crowd was between them, blocking them from going through, one of the suitors - whose name was R. Kelly, walked up to Kamala Khan and told her:

"Damn, what a nice underaged cutie like you doing out here?"

He was about to touch her hijab when Kamala reflexively slapped him into next wednesday with her giant palm:

"Fuck off! Kafir!"

Then, using her giant fists, Kamala cleared a way through the sea of troubles and make it back to the Police Station.

All the while, Sister Iris was following close behind, but whenever the crowd reformed themselves, she felt as if somebody was trying to grope her.

They had tugged on her nun habits, they had tried to feel the shape of her body.

Iris felt ashamed, violated, and disgraced.

Once they were safely inside of the Police Station, where Miles Morales awaits, Sister Iris immediately fell to her knees and started crying.

"Iris?"

Kamala, Miles, Jefferson, and Penny Proud all went to help her up.

"No, it's nothing! I'm weak! I'm just, so weak!"

Sister Iris said, as she desperately try to wipe away all her tears.

"You're not weak! They are!"

Penny Proud spoke, being a victim of SA herself, she understood how Iris felt and went to comfort her.

"Those fucking pieces of shit! Always tryna rob a woman of her autonomy!"

Penny Proud let slipped her Wrath, but then she quickly calms down, Iris and her went away together:

"Come on, let's go somewhere quieter."

Miles and his father understood and make way for Penny and Iris. The two women quickly entered the armory, where they would be completely seperated from all the noise and people.

Kamala Khan fixes her hijab, a strand of hair had revealed itself, and this embarrasses her:

"Do these people even have a sense of privacy?!"

She breathes out just as Miles was about to help her, but she refuses:

"No, I'm fine. Peter is still out there, with his army of vampires."

Miles, shocked:

"He's got a whole army?!"

Jefferson Davis stared around confused:

"The fuck we gon do against allat?!"

To which Kamala Khan answers:

"Nothing, our best bet is to let Peter's Dead Apostles devoured the entire protest. Since from my personal experience, they're just as bad as one another."

Right then, giant doors to the police station began to rumble.

"They're trying to break in!"

Comissioner Godron arrives and orders everyone:

"Stand your ground! Anything gets past those doors, we shoot!"

Jefferson - Chief calls out:

"Hey Siri! Activate Iron Coffin protocol!"

The windows and doors to the station was immediately boarded up with steel plates and electrified barbed wires.

Then, as the rumbling stops, the wooden door that was originally protecting the front was torn down, and the voices began to surround them:

"Time is fleeting,
It's running out!
Time to be
The man of the house!"

The voices of the suitors, harmonizing, all in unison, they came from the outside, just to demoralize the officers even further.

"Time is fleeting,
It's running out!
Time to be
The man of the house!"

Detective Doakes watches the door with ill intent, his mossberg shotgun in his arms, ready for a slaughter:

"Sick bastards singin up a whole ass musical!"

Dexter Morgan locks the evidence room, then he holds but a singular pistol and grenade in his hands.

"Man, why did it have to be today?!"

If nothing else, he'll be here to protect it with his own life.

"Steady yourselves."

Major Partagaz, alongside inspector Dedra Meero, and new recruit Syril Karn all stood to watch the steel-cladded windows, just in case somebody breaks through.

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

"Gays for Palestine!"

Then, one of the protestors - Hamas Diddy Piker, inbred son of Hassan Nepobaby Piker - suddenly threw a molotov cocktail onto the barred window of the station.

"Death to the jews! Death to America!"

Only for the bottle to bounce back, hitting him on the head, shattering and impaling his ugly face with glass shards, knocking him unconscious, and also setting him on fire.

"AHHHHHHHHHH"

He screamed like KKKendricKKK did when he made "u", only to die a horrific and fiery death.

After he died, everybody ignored him, as if he had never even existed.

Poor bastard was trying to become a martyr.

What a bum.

KKKendricKKK lead the rest of the protestors with his songs, like a bard in a massive DnD group:

"Six thousand bums!
Six thousand dumbasses
I command!
With only one goal in mind."

King Von, alongside the rest of the protesters shouted:

"FUCK THIS CITY UP FOR NO REASON!!"

As predicted, most of the Black Community weren't there to join them, why? Because black people aren't stupid.

No one's going to protest in fucking Gotham City of all places. That's why most of the protesters are actually white liberals who don't know better.

Even long time KKKendricKKK fans would realize just how bad of an idea this whole thing is.

Considering how it's only been half a day since The Sin Archbishops were sealed within the Prison Realm/Phantom Zone.

Tis whole thing is just a suicide march, but KKKendricKKK didn't care, he's too delusional, mind all fogged up by his own fame.

The Joker (King Von) was of course the Mastermind behind this suicidal revolt. He knew that a dumbass like KKKendricKKK would never throw away an oppotunity to hurt his own community.

His greatest sins are 『Pride, Wrath, & Sloth』. As proven in his beef with Drake.

KKKdot is a lazy man who barely releases any album over a decade's time. But when Drake insulted his pathetic, fragile, infinitesimal ego; he instantly drops a whole ass roster.

Where was this energy this whole time, loser?

What happened to shame?

When your fans were cheering, you did not deliver.

When you fell off the charts, you did not recover.

When the Palestinians were slaughtered, you remained silent, obeying the Zionist masters who owned you like a dog.

But then again, at least a dog has some dignity.

At least a dog could actually bite.

You had none to begin with.

You got your ass beat in front of your own mom.

Did you even spun back? All bark.

What happened to shame? What happened to standing on business? What happened to that dog in you?

Got neutered?

You didn't care, you never did.

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

"How did KKKungfu KKKenny even got here in the first place?"

Kamala Khan asked, to which offficer Miles Morales answered:

"You haven't heard? Back when we was in Cali, he went up to me and called me the N-Word, and a race traitor, all because I was black and a police officer.

I beat his ass, of course. Then threw him in jail, once NYC was rebuilt into Gotham, we were tasked with transferring - or in Trumpspeak - deporting all the criminals into Gotham."

Kamala Khan heard this and was immediately reminded of her mother's messages:

"So The Mayor - Mark Hoffman, is Jigsaw's protege. And he was the one who suggested this whole deportation plan to The President."

Miles caught onto her reasoning and ask:

"Whaddya think they're planning?"

To which Kamala Khan finally realized:

"Squid Game."

Miles, confused by her sudden realization, shook his head and blinked rapidly:

"What?!"

Kamala Khan uses her Monopad and looked through all of Muneeba Khan's messages:

"It's a Culling Game. Kenjaku's specialty. If he's the Editor of this story, and Wanda's the Author. Then whatever they're planning would be utterly insane in scope!"

Miles shook his head:

"So... We were all brought here, to fucking play SQUID GAME?!"

Kamala Khan presents her analysis:

"Gotham is overpopulated, and that's the plan. They plan to deport all criminals, from every corner of America to here, then wipe them out, and cleanse the world of sin."

Miles face palmed:

"This is so dumb it's actually genius. Wanda and Kenjaku are exactly the type of people to pull this typa shit."

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

The name of this operation, is the same as this chapter: Dies Irae.

The Day of Wrath, also known as Judgement Day according to Christian Theology.

It was the perfect name for an event designed to remove the undesirables.

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※
HOLD THEM DOWN
※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

= - SIX THOUSAND MEN - =

"Whoever can break
The bold steel door
And deliver to us their corpses,
Will be our new Prince (Rogers Nelson)!
Take over New York!
Have all the hoes as his queens!"

The crowd started chanting, searching for anyone stupid enough to join their protest.

"Where is he?!
Where is the man
Who can break this door!?"

King Von immediately hopped atop a burning police car, unfettered by the heat, only to deliver the performance of his life:

"Screw this competition,
We've been here for hours.
None of us can break this,
We don't have the power!"

Jay Z, R Kelly, Bill Cosby, Shannon Sharpe, Kodak Black, Future, Rick Ross, Playboi Carti, and Young Thug were all standing by his side.

These cruel, evil, and completely irredeemable monsters only went along just for a chance to destroy the evidence room and exonerate themselves of all wrongdoings.

If BLM succeeds at what they are planning today, every single African-American rapist, pedophile, abuser,... That's ever been exposed, will forever escape justice.

"Michael Jackson is innocent!
And so are all of these men!"

It's now Kdot's turn, and he went to join King Von in hell:

"Screw this damn challenge,
No more delays,
Can't you guys see we're being played?
This is how they-"

= - SIX THOUSAND MEN - =

"Hold us down!"

And King Von continues his verse while a mysterious mist began to spread across the city block:

"While the air gets colder,
(Hold us down)
While we slowly age.
(Hold us down)
While the cops get bolder."

KKKendricKKK then screamed at the top of his lungs:

"Where in the hell is our 『Pride』 and our 『Wrath』?!"

= - SIX THOUSAND MEN - =

"Here and now!"

KKKendricKKK L. Amar then steps aside to reveal that his cousin - Baby Keem, had brought with him 600 tons of fireworks saved up from years of celebrations:

"There's a chance for action!
(Here and now!)
We can take control~
Here and now!
Burn it down to ashes!
Channel the fires inside your souls~!"

At his command, 108 of the six thousand men immediately went to plant explosives around the whole city block.

= - SHANNON SHARPE - =

"Haven't you noticed who's missing?
It seems Spider-Man is not around.

I heard~! He's been
Turned into a vampire~

And I heard right now
He comes back to town!

So, I say~
We gather near the outskirt~

I say~
We wait 'til he arrives!

Then we can greet him into our folds so,
Let us leave now, then we'll all arrive to-"

= - SIX THOUSAND MEN - =

"Hold them down."

= - KODAK BLACK - =

"Till the cops stop shaking.
(Hold them down)
While I slit their throats.
(Hold them down)

While I slowly break
Their pride,
Their trust,
Their faith,
And their bones!"

= - SIX THOUSAND MEN - =

"Cut them down."

= - YOUNG THUG - =

"Into tiny pieces
(Throw them down)
In the tunnel so
(When the hoes)
Wonder where the cops are,
Only Lord Hades and I will know!"

= - BILL COSBY - =

"And when the deed is done~!
The hoes will have no one to
Stop us from breaking their bedroom door~!
Stop us from taking their love and more~"

= - R. KELLY - =

"And then we'll
(Fuck the hoes)
While their gate is open
(Ride the hoes)
While I get a taste
(Eat their ass)
While we share their spoils
I will not let any part go to waste~!"

= - SIX THOUSAND MEN - =

"Here and now, there's a chance for action."

= - JAY Z - =

"Chance for action!"

= - SIX THOUSAND MEN - =

"Here and now, we can take control."

= - FUTURE - =

"Take control!"

= - SIX THOUSAND MEN - =

"Here and now, burn it down to ashes."

= - RICK ROSS - =

"Channel the fire inside your soul and~!"

= - PLAYBOI CARTI - =

"HOLD 'EM DOWN!"

= - KKKENDRICKKK L. AMAR - =

"HOLD 'EM DOWN!"

= - KING VON - =

"CHANNEL THE FIRES INSIDE OF YOUR SOUL AND-"

Crack! Splatter! And Drip!

At that very moment, his throat was completely split open by an arrowhead from behind. Blood began pouring out like a waterfall torrent.

The cup he held spilleth over, and fell from his shivering tingertips. Only to land upon the hard concrete ground.

Fire envelops his body, an image of hellfire that awaits his arrival with glee. Down he goes, into The House of Hades.

As the crowd, shaken and blinded by the fog, began to turn, they saw the image of their supposed savior.

Peter Parker has finally arrives...

Now with two arms instead of just one...

In his vibranium arm - The one he stole from The Winter Soldier - within its grasps was a makeshift bow born from a piece of Spring Steel he had just stolen from a nearby car.

Its draw weight was approximately 6 TONs, shaped exactly as The Bow of Odysseus.

A PALINTONOS bow, when relaxed, will curl into a circle on the opposite direction. In order to string this legendary weapon, it requires both skill and unimaginable strength.

The arrows which lined his human-skin quiver, was made from rebar steel - stolen from a nearby construction site - which Peter had crushed into shape with his own bare hands.

"W-who... Who...?"

Kendrick Lamar shat himself in terror, as the six thousand men unanimously realized that they're but sheeps, brought into a slaughter.

"A wolf..."

Peter Parker calmly reply as he loads yet another rebar arrow onto his bow, he easily drew back the 6 tonnage draw weight, as if he was pulling upon a spider's thread.

"...And his pack."

At once, St. Peter's 『Dead Apostles』 reveal themselves, to block every avenues of escape.

Six thousand men, trapped within a fog-laden kill box, faced against almost the entirety of The Avengers, as well as The Thunderbolts, and both teams have already been turned into vampires beforehand.

Quickly, his vibranium hand plucked the string to test its pitch and under his touch it sang out clear and sharp as a swallow's cry.

Horror... Swept through the suitors, six thousand faces blanching white.

Thus spoke Peter Parker as he has yet to let loose an arrow that carried the same boiling 『Wrath』 as Achilles:

"Apollo of The Silver Bow,
I beseech thy favour,
Grant me this victorious spoil,
And I shalt immortalize
This symphonic slaughter
Upon thy name."

Once again, Peter Parker spoke, this time, Zeus cracked the sky with a bolt - his blazing sign:

"Artemis of The Hunt
Bless this bow,
And these arrows.

So that even when blinded,
Crippled, or maimed.
I shalt, without fail,
Hit my mark with perfect precision.
So long as this bow,
And these arrows,
Remain in my hands.

I devote this calamity to you,
Lover of Orion."

Zeus thundered loudly as a result, and the blackened heart of Peter Parker rejoiced as he heard the wicked omen.

To think that the son of cunning Chronos would flung THAT OMEN down... For him.

"Father Zeus, I thank you.
You fill my heart with joy.
Bear witness, as I
Send these men unto the hearth
Where thy eldest
Brethren Hades may
Do with them as he pleaseth."

As Peter gave thanks to Olympus, he aimed a bitter arrow straight at the brain stem of the undilligent, arrogant, and impatient Kendrick Lamar.

In his heart, there was no thought of slaughter.

Among those feasting, who would ever think, in a crowd of such evil people, that he, out of every other, would be considered as the 2nd worst?

Right from Peter's hand, aiming set and true, he lets fly, and never, missing an opening, from the first strand of hair upon the heads of every other suitor, to the very molecule of air right infront of his target, until it has hit its mark and pierce through both sides of his skull, cleanly through.

Swift as a lightning bolt, it flew. Into the 『Pride』 of the contemptable Kendrick Lamar, who had boasted so gloriously of his mind at every oppotunity.

Yet, in his infinite 『Sloth』, Kendrick never anticipated that he was Peter's 2nd target.

His mind was squandered by his own laziness, he had presumed, without due process, that he would be spared simply because of his fame and faux activism.

Before Hermes drags his bitchass into Tartarus, Kendrick felt a great flood of 『Wrath』 blocking his lungs. 

There, great Persephony would witness his tragic downfall, all while pointing-and-laughing, alongside Hades.

End Chapter Poem:

"I can't die like this!
No! Nononononono!
It's not fair! It's not-"
-Kendrick Lamar

Chapter Text

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

Atop Mount Olympus

The Gods have all gathered
To bear witness as Peter Parker
Lay waste to an entire congregation
Of fools and cutthroats.

Blood-raging ARES,
And Owl-eyed ATHENA,
United in their praises.

Rarely do their hatred
Of each other subside.
And yet, here they were,
Celebrating.

Sun-piercing APOLLO,
And Moon-graced ARTEMIS,
Both were guiding the same man.
Steering the same volleys of arrows.

KERES of Death,
Feasting upon the viscera,
Devouring the 72 men,
Whose lives were ended by
12 unyielding shafts.

Wing-swift HERMES, with his staff,
Drags their shades to the Styx's edge,
Straight to the jaws of grim Hades,
Where Charon awaits them.

HEPHAISTOS,
Impressed by the ingenuity,
Horrified by the audacity:

Peter had torn off his own skin,
And sewn it into a quiver.
Stolen spring steel from a car,
And made it into a bow,
Steel cable as its string.
Rebar, pressed between his fingers,
To form fletchless arrows,
That would dig into concrete with ease.

HADES was simply in disbelief,
To think that six thousand souls,
Would descend upon his realm,
Over the course of one afternoon?

It seems from all that transpires,
That the entirely of Greek Pantheon
Had their eyes on just one man.

But who could blame them?
When Peter Parker
The Spectacular Spider-Man
Long weakened by his resolve
Pitiful in his heart,
Refusing to kill,
Has finally let go
And indulge in slaughter.

This day will be remembered for all time,
The day when Peter finally threw away his code,
His morality, his heart, his Aunt and Uncle's words.

All for a chance to deliver judgement,
Upon the irredeemable evils of humanity,
Who had, for so long,
Feeding upon the unearned kindness
Of The American People.

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

"Now is the hour,
Strike now, O archer!"

Owl-eyed Athena - Goddess of Wisdom - with eyes like the flashing of storm-clouds, spoke, and her voice was the echo, same as the voices of men whom Peter had ripped asunder.

Whoosh!

Every time that Peter let loose his arrows,
Twelve of the suitors will perish,
Their bodies destroyed.

Metal shafts piercing
Their flesh like wet fingers
Through soft clay,

Snapping their bones
With a crack that
Resounds through open air,

Blood from their tears,
Once so proud,
Now will drain to form a shallow lake,
Rising to kiss at the ankles
Of all who still remain.

Sky-quaked Zeus - Father of Olympus - was right beside Athena, his presence a rumble too deep to deny, lightning as tongue, each word a strike splitting earth from the sky:

"Death-swift of arm,
Archer whose frame
Stand like Troy's
Tower unshaken!

Shafts keen as
Poseidon's fury
When his children
Is but scratched!"

Athena compels him to draw back his bowstring and loose now the arrows like rain falling, swift and fierce, down on the suitors who dared to defy.

"Six thousand fools!
Now fall as meat to sate thy hunger.
Then, as tools for thine dominion."

Athena looked, and lo, the 『Dead Apostles』 who followed in St. Peter (Parker)'s footsteps, leapt upon the escaping suiters and infected them with 『Evil』.

Once drained, these dead will once again rise as newly born vampires, serving Peter thereafter.

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

In short, this isn't just a mindless [Mass Execution]. This is Peter Parker - as The Sin Archbishop of 『Melancholy』, amassing his forces in order to serve the will of his Goddess and Wife.

The Goddess of Tyranny, Water, and Darkness - Wanda 'Watergate' Maximoff, she who married the boy, and remade him into her puppet.

She who remade New York into Gotham, and formed the Witch Cult.

She who granted Peter, Kamala, & Miles their 『Authorities』.

『Melancholy, Envy, & Vainglory』.

This is her total victory.

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

"Foul are these beasts
Who would scatter
Your hearth’s sacred brightness.
Plotting to storm the fair fortress,
To slay all its guardians,
Ravaging women,
Defiling the bonds
Of your fire's grace."

So spoke the blood-thirsty Ares, his voice like a war-cry, urging the hearth-guarding Hestia, her heart ever gentle.

"Why do you stand in your silence, un-moved by this slaughter? Join in the praise of this archer, whose shafts bring us glory!"

Hearth-guarding Hestia, with a voice warm and gentle as a mother's love:

"War-loving Ares,
My heart holds no place
For such vengeance,
Guarding the flame of the home,
I preserve what is sacred.

I shall not cheer for the blood
That now stains this fair city,
Yet nor shall I stand against
The just wrath of the high gods."

Ares, un-daunted, his eyes burning bright with war-lust, cried to the earth, his voice like a clash of falling mountains:

"PETER PARKER~!!!
Destroy your enemies!
And my boon is yours!

Send them all to Hades,
Shadow-crowned King.
So they may greet
Great Persephony,
Spring-shade queen,
Both wreathed and solemn,
Eater of seeds that entwine
Her with halls of the death-realm."

△▼△▼△▼△
THE PITBULL AND THE INFANTS
GCPD Courtyard
△▼△▼△▼△

A storm gathered over the skies of Gotham city, but there was no rain. No tears to be shed.

Zeus and Poseidon made sure of that, until all the suitors were dead, that there would be no cleansing deluge for any of them.

The faint rays of noon that barely slipped through the cracks, left his vibranium arm gleaming like the chariot of Helios.

The fog born from his burning skin, thick as Charon's breath, clung to the deaths, a shroud for six thousand souls sent screaming deep below the earth.

[A-Minor]

The steel cable sang out as it loosed yet another rebar bolt. This time, cleanly through the heads of 12 angry men.

He played his bow like a lyre, and the men were split open by the volleys of his "songs".

Swift-footed Hermes sped across the streets, slick with the gore of suitors, dragging souls after souls, dozens afer dozens, even he has lost count.

Sister Iris snaps her prayer beads with trembling fingers. Penny notices and moves to hold her closely, tightly, yet it still wasn't warm.

Comissioner James Gordon lit a cigarette as the entire station loses power, Erebus swallowing them whole.

No one dared to move, screamings echoed around them. Arrows flying and burrowing into concrete, only to be pulled back out, and reused.

Bones snapping, blood spilling, men choking on their own spits. Women crushed by the crowd, desperately trying to escape. Children froze in terror, weeping while knee deep in blood.

More than 600 Men are now dead, and some of them (who were bitten) have even started to turn. The vampires grew ever stronger in numbers, and made quick work of all the rests.

Peter then sat in a pool of his victims, viscera all around him. Exhausted, he lets out a soft groan, but then Artemis went to him and spoke:

"The hunt is not yet over."

Fifty times, he let loose his arrows, and every time, twelve people die. That's how it got to 600, the rest were being killed by his Dead Apostles.

"Artemis, you hunger still?"

Peter asked in a submissive tone.

"If Archery bores you, I suggest you kill the rest with your own hands."

Artemis did not mind at all that Peter grew tired of his bow. Being Goddess of The Hunt, she understood that:

"There are as many ways to die as there are to live."

She inspires Peter into crawling on all fours, like a beast of the field. His jaws unhinge, bearing rabid fangs that dripped with infectious saliva.

"Go forth, my Calydonian Boar."

Peter charges after the sheeps with beastly strength and maddened speed. Goddess Artemis rejoiced, as Apollo is stunned from the sudden change of instruments and pace.

Peter had abandoned the lyre in favor of his gnashing teeth, tearing through the groins of R. Kelly and Bill Cosby as he leapt onto them.

The brutal castrations witnessed by the remaining suitors made them panic and crush themselves even faster.

A delicious irony, in trying to escape, they've only sealed their fate.

Shannon Sharpe was pressed against the chests and backs of women, surrounded by the sources of his vice. As he struggles, his breaths stuttered, with lungs unable to expand.

He chokes, blood spilling from his mouth and eyes as he is desperately gasping for air. His entire body being crushed by the weight of his own perversions.

The pig died as he lived, surrounded by women.

Kodak Black ambushed Peter, who was busy goring the others, only to have his knuckles shattering on contact.

Every punch he threw only broke his arm even further, mangling his body. He then throws a hail mary kick at Peter's head, only to snap his own ankles.

Peter punches him to death, crushing his skull and caving in his face.

Kodak met a violent and horrific end after a lifetime of abusive actions. Worthless and alone.

Future, 2chainz, Flavor Flav, Flesh-N-Bone, Gucci Mane, Ja Rule, Youngboy, John Forte, Cassidy, YNW Melly, Lloyd Banks, Max B, Maino, Mysonne, Mystikal, Big Lurch, Numskull, Slick Rick, and Akon all witnessed this happen and ran like headless chickens.

They didn't want to be crushed by the fleeing crowd like Shannon was, nor did they want to meet the same end as Kodak.

In the end, St. Peter's 『Dead Apostles』 came to collect their souls. St. Matthew, St. John, and St. James all went after them, plunging each of the men's faces into the pool of blood, before biting them on the neck and turning them into vampire slaves.

Jay Z was curled up into a fetus position, hiding in a corner of the police station. Where St. James would later bite and turn him into a vampire.

Rick Ross pretends to be dead, his fat ass on the ground, belly up like some whale carcass on a shore.

St. John would later bit him, then vomits from disgust.

Youngthug fucking killed himself alongside Playboi Carti. They were last seen holding hands, tumblr historians would say they were lovers.

After 6 horrific and agonizing hours, the massacre finally stopped at dusk.

Approximately 6000 people died, the only remaining survivor was reportedly: Lauryn Hill, Whitney Alford, Eminem, Hailie Jade, Royce da 5'9" and a dozen children who were inadvertedly brought into the protest by chance.

This includes Kendrick Lamar's son and daughter - Uzi and Enoch.

There laid a literal mountain of corpses, which birthed miasma so heavy the whole city could smell it.

600 of which eventually joined St. Peter as his loyal companions. But for the time being, they were laid aside, in a different mound of corpses yet to be turned.

Helicopters belonging to journalists from all over the nations flocked like vultures. Yet they were eventually repelled by the stench.

What footage they managed to capture portrays a grotesque ruin: Limbs torn, skulls shattered, entrails steaming in the chill.

Rivers of blood flooding the streets, forming a now knee-deep lake that stretched beyond the whole city block.

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

Lois Lane reports, in a tone that would parody CNN's coverage of the George Floyd Protests:

"This is Lois Lane, reporting live from Gotham City, where a scheduled Black Lives Matter riot has erupted into a [violent but mostly peaceful protest].

As you can see, in 4K resolution and 360fps, the GCPD Courtyard has become a scene of unimaginable devastation.

(Her arms slightly trembles amidst a momentary pause)

Six thousand morons: Agitators, anarchists, and terrorists bent on tearing Gotham asunder, all lie dead.

You must be asking yourselves, who is our hero?

(Her voice falters briefly, as if she did not believe in what she's saying)

Where is he? Where is the man who had saved us all oh oh oooh~? (Suitors leitmotiff from Epic The Musical)

Well look no further folks! I've just been informed by Vicky Vale, who's also been informed by yet another anonymous source, claiming to be THE RIDDLER-

That this man! Right here! Right there! Is a new Sin Archbishop of The Witch's Cult - representing Melancholy!

And you all remember how strong Regulus was, right!? Well this guy ranks right below him in terms of strength!

You got it from us folks! (Fuck you Jameson.)

This brave hero who slaughtered the violent, unjust, evil, and irredeemable organization known as Black Lives Matter! Is a gift from our ever merciful Goddess of Totality - Focalor! Or, better known as, Wanda Maximoff herself!

Everybody give up to our G.O.A.T.

The author of this story! And the master of our fates! Wanda Maximoff!

(Massive applause then rang out, right on cue. Not unlike John Oliver, Stephen Colbert,... Or any of the other bullshit news show)

Make no mistake! This was a brutal reckoning, a spectacle of blood that chills the soul. Yet, we know it was long overdue.

Overpopulation is a massive issue, especially among the black community, where fatherless households would- (Cut off)"

Vickey Vale suddenly took over, and spoke as if nothing out of the ordinary has happened:

"The Sin Archbishop of Melancholy has cleansed Gotham of those who sought its ruin, his arrows and fangs a bulwark against anarchy.

This city, scarred but standing, owes him a debt of gratitude. From the ashes of this [fiery but mostly peaceful protest], Gotham rises, purified of evil, under the watchful eye of its new protector. Sanctioned by our beloved Goddess herself!

This is Vicky Vale, from the Daily Planet, signing off."

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

≡≡≡ = = - APOLLO - = = ≡≡≡

"Silence, a shroud on the carnage,
Now cloaked the defiled Gotham courtyard,
Corpses, a pyre of the damned, lay in ruin,
Their sins etched in blood-tide,
Wanda’s dark will, like a venom,
Had wrought this un-holy destruction,
Peter, her thrall, now a husk,
Bore the weight of her tyrannous glory."

Apollo sat upon the clouds, bidding Helios goodbye as Dusk turns to Night. And rain finally draws, letting fly, a torrent of tears down on Gotham city.

The sea wall then collapses, letting the waves and the tides to sweep through the dirtied crevices and cleanse them all of the unworthy.

≡≡≡ = = - APOLLO - = = ≡≡≡

"Zeus, with his thunderbolt blazing,
Unleashed a great storm on the city,
Rain fell in torrents, a tide from the heavens,
To wash clean the blood-mire,
Poseidon, his trident up-raised,
Stirred the waves that devoured all corruption;
Streets, once defiled by the suitors' foul sins,
Now lay purged in their deluge."

The God of music, poetry, light, health, and so much more... Then touched the ground with his feet, to greet Peter Parker with his everlasting splendor:

"Parker..."

St. Peter turns his head and immediately dropped to his knees, in both fear and reverence. It was more than obvious, to anyone, that The Green Goblin was gone, and that Peter Parker is finally back:

"Apollo!"

The light then bid him to stand, and thus it spoke:

"The last time we met, I took your right arm.
Cleaved it cleanly, like a hot knife through butter.
Tell me, would you not ask for me to heal you?"

Peter arose, and dared not to look him in the eyes. Even then, Peter knew that he was beyond beautiful, perhaps the most gorgeous man he's ever seen:

"I dared not."

Apollo smirked, and touched Peter by his vibranium arm, which he stole from Bucky Barnes:

"Interesting."

But he did not stopped there, Apollo then copped a feel of Peter's chest and bulging muscles:

"Hmm, very impressive."

Unprompted, Apollo then moved to kiss Peter on his lips, with tongue and all.

"Hah, you are now a lover of Apollo.
If you know your mythology,
And I bet you do."

Apollo smirked deviously whilst Peter struggles to comprehend the fact that his former enemy is now technically his lover:

"I will die a horrible death?"

Apollo chuckled to himself as he flew away, up into the rainclouds, where he then turns himself into a ray of light, and beamed back onto Olympus.

End Chapter Poem:

"Offended by everything.
Ashamed of nothing.
Entitled to everything.
Contributing nothing."
-Jefferson Davis

Chapter Text

Gotham City - GCPD
Nightfall of Saturday
Febuary 24th, 2024

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

"You yellow dogs,
You thought I'd ever join you?
You looted MY CITY,
Destroyed it with riots,
Conspired to slaughter
All the police officers,
And rape the women
Within their fortress.

You immoral dogs
Have broke the sacred XENIA,
And now the scales of justice
Tilt to my hand alone.

Contempt was all you had
For the gods who rule wide heaven,
Contempt for what men say of you hereafter!

Your last hour has come.

You die in blood."

He is The Sin Archbishop of the Witch's Cult, representing 『Melancholy』 - St. Peter Parker.

Otherwise known as: Auriga Saggitarius, Algol Scorpios, Spider-Man, The One-Armed Spider, The Tarantula of Despair...

But these names matter not, only that it's Peter, whose personality had seemingly merged with The Green Goblin, turning him into a Sociopathic Villain.

THUNDER!!!

Rain fell in spears from the blackened sky, ZEUS' cleansing rain mingling with POSEIDON's washing waves as the Olympians scoured the streets clean.

The stench of iron and voided bowels rose in steam, the downpour sluicing blood from cracked pavement, carrying it in rivulets toward the gutters.

St. Peter sat in the floodwaters, too tired to care, his back then fell flat against the asphalt as he takes in yet another, exceptionally deep breath.

The rain fell in sheets, but here - in this fleeting calm between god-sent tempests - the drops seemed to slow, hanging in the air like beads of molten glass.

His vibranium fingers traced circles in the rainwater pooling around his thighs. His human hand trembled against his knee, tendons fluttering like trapped birds.

The Vibranium Arm originally belonged to Bucky, so it doesn't fit right. In fact, since he haphazardly fixed it, and just tackled on without even caring about looks...

Peter now has two left hands instead of just one.

Gulp! Before he swallows the rain, he lets it slither through the crevices between his teeth, cleaning it of blood and leftovers.

THUNDER!!!

ZEUS stabbed the sky with lightning bolts, fresh from the forge of HEPHAISTOS.

POSEIDON batters the thousands dead with hurricane winds, until they were lifted, up and up, into the sky.

And then...?

Whoosh! They each fall down. Into the rivers of Gotham, of NYC, so that the cruel Sea-God may tear them apart, limb from limb.

The waters were dyed completely red as a result.

≡≡≡ = = - POSEIDON - = = ≡≡≡

"Trojans of old, in their hubris,
Once choked Scamander's bright stream,
So too these rioters, crushed by my gales,
Now drift in my thralls' endless streams.

No Christian god dares to challenge my trident's unyielding might, for our alliance, our Pagan unity, has scared them to motionless fright.

Should Muslim pigs,
Christian dogs,
Or the Jew-rats

Exalt their false god, or raise their vain messiah to stand 'gainst the tides of my rod, we'll meet them atop their false thrones, in the aether's deceptive high veil...

And cast them from heavens to hell,
Where their pleas shall eternally fail.

Beware, for Olympus, with Aztec, Egyptian, Yoruba, Mesopotamian, Shinto, Celtic, and Hindu.

United, all pantheons stand to ensure your false reign is no more."

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

Their souls will not go to heaven, nor will they go to hell.

Their worthless god powerless against the might of the Olympians. For if he dared to intervene, there would be even greater casualties born from the conflicts.

Not to mention, Wanda Maximoff is watching...

The Goddess of Tyranny herself would wished for nothing more than to enslave her daughter - Allah, chaining her to the cliffs and have her dignity flayed for the rest of eternity.

None dared to invite the wrath of this Great Evil. Not even the angels, not even their God.

Nay, they dared not.

Thusly, the Pagan Alliance have once again prevailed over the Abrahamic Axis.

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

Clink! At long last the bold steel doors that armed this Police Station re-opens, and from the depths, emerged the future Sin Archbishops of 『Envy』 and 『Vainglory』:

Kamala Khan - The Noose of Light;

And...

Miles Morales - Solus Dei.

Their steps, shuddering, their mouths, stuttering. There was no telling whether this was Peter Parker, or The Green Goblin.

Or so they thought...

"Peter...?"

Kamala Khan spoke first, hugging herself, still shivering from the cold winds and icy rains.

"Parker!"

Miles Morales was second, his fingers hovering over his Glock 30 chambered in 45 ACP, armed with 13 rounds in total. Not that it'll help him.

All the other police officers stayed behind, not even daring to step out. And who could blame them, after all, 6000 rioters are now dead, and Peter was the one to end them.

"Please... Leave me alone..."

Parker then closes his eyes, now freed from all worries. He had wanted only one thing since Wanda first killed, then brought him back:

"I don't want to die, ever again."

His fear of death, came from her... But now, with her gift, the Witch's Scent, her dangerous miasma overflowing from his body.

Now he knows, for sure...

That he'll never die again.

"As long as I obey Wanda."

Peter whispers to himself.

"I won't have to worry about dying ever again."

Kamala Khan reaches him, crying:

"Peter! Why! How?!"

Miles, who knew too well that none of those answers would matter, simply left Peter alone after saying:

"Thanks Peter, we could've died if it wasn't for you."

Peter sighs, obviously too tired to even open his eyes and greet Miles, but he did spoke:

"Yeah... I... Just wanted to live... That's all."

Kamala Khan then asked:

"What happened to the goblin? Did you merged? Peter! Did you fucking merged with The Green Goblin?!"

Miles sat down right next to him, unbothered by the rain. Kamala Khan knelt down and gave Peter a lap pillow:

"I thought you were gone! I thought that you were going to hurt me! Like... How you hurt Selina Kyle, and Dr. Harleen!"

Peter sighs:

"The Goblin... I... Prayed to Wanda, asked her to help me fix this. Kamala... I don't think you and I will ever work out."

Kamala, heartbroken, lightly shook her head:

"What are you talking about? I love you! I... You don't have to convert... We can just get married! Please!"

Kamala, in her desperation, finally threw away her requirements. Islam forbids women from marrying kafirs, aka non-muslims.

But Kamala Khan no longer cares, she just wants him.

"I can't... Wanda is my wife now. And a man should never break his oath."

But Kamala then uses Islam to justify them being together:

"You don't have to choose just one! We can have a harem! Please! You, and me, and Wanda!"

Miles Morales witness her desperate plea and thought to himself:

"Kamala, girl, just give up already!"

Peter strokes her cheek and looked her in the eyes. Kamala smiles in return, hand holding his as tears continuously streamed down her face:

"Please... I need you."

Peter Parker felt his heart sinks:

"I..."

Kamala kept on begging for his affection:

"I dream about you, every night. I fantasize about us being together. How many children we could have, what family we could be. I want you, I need you, so please, choose me."

Peter Parker wished he could kiss her, to hold her in his arms and tell her that indeed, he does love her, that yes, he will always be there for her.

"I don't deserve you."

But alas, Peter knew that Kamala Khan deserves better.

"What...?"

Kamala in her confusion, froze.

"I'm a murderer, a genocidal puppet of her regime. We can never be together. Besides, you have your father in Jannah. You can't abandon him just to be with me."

Peter broke her heart without mercy, and it makes her want to scream. Kamala began to shake, her lips tremble from the sheer agony of rejection.

"After all... I'm just a man. And you, you are virtuous, a muslim woman, you deserve better than me."

Kamala Khan began shrieking, like some banshee from Celtic myths.

St. Matthew Murdoch of The 『Dead Apostles』, who was still there, quickly chuckled as he thought about his Irish heritage.

The other vampires awaits St. Peter's orders. After all, he is the originator, the highest ranked among the 『Apostles』.

Thus spoke St. Peter as he wiped her tears away:

"Kamala, you are JUST, CHASTE, KIND, and LOYAL... Nearly every virtue I could think of under heaven and earth can be applied to you."

Kamala kept on crying, not wanting to let him go:

"Please... Don't make me do this.
Don't make me do this!"

And Peter's will, was swayed, if only for just a moment.

But that's exactly when...

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

Peter suddenly saw a flash of Miles, Kamala, Muneeba, and even the infant Amani Sana Khan, all dead, lying at his feet.

Their heads split open by what looks to be a flanged mace.

Peter exclaims, and the scenery suddenly transitions to that of Istanbul - a harbor city in Turkey:

"What... Was that?!"

≡≡≡ = = - APOLLO - = = ≡≡≡

"A vision, of what is to come.
Cannot be outrun,
Can only be dealt with,
Right here and now."

Peter Parker, hands shaking, and blood streaming from his fingertips:

"Tell me how."

≡≡≡ = = - APOLLO - = = ≡≡≡

"I don't think you're ready...
A mission to love someone else,
A foe who won't run,
Unlike anyone you have faced before."

Hearing this, Peter immediately recognize that Apollo is indeed referencing Wanda Maximoff:

"She's tyranny incarnate.
But if, I could marry them both-"

≡≡≡ = = - APOLLO - = = ≡≡≡

"She is the spawn of none other than
France's very own Prince Paris,
Know that she will twist
All your love into a vengeance.
One forged in chains
As she consume your name.

If you don't end this now,
You'll have no one left to save!

You can say goodbye to-"

Peter Parker immediately thought of:

"Kamala Khan~!"

≡≡≡ = = - APOLLO - = = ≡≡≡

"You can say goodbye to-"

Peter then thought about:

"Muneeba Khan~!"

A sudden jolt, his Spidey Sense tingling as he tries, again and again to think of a solution that doesn't require rejecting Kamala's love for that of Wanda's.

"I could work all on my own!"

The words tore from his throat, raw and desperate, echoing against the hollow ruins of his resolve.

≡≡≡ = = - APOLLO - = = ≡≡≡

"She will find you on her own."

The air itself rippled like molten gold, the god's voice a harpstring plucked with divine indifference.

The truth of it settled in Peter's ribs like a blade. But he was too stubborn, always gnashing his teeth against fate:

"Or send her far away from war!"

≡≡≡ = = - APOLLO - = = ≡≡≡

"She'll run you over with her car."

Peter, one last time, thought:

"Make sure her death will never come!"

≡≡≡ = = - APOLLO - = = ≡≡≡

"The Gods will make it come."

The god's laughter was followed by the sound of a noose tightening.

Peter's knees struck the pavement first, when collapsed into a dogeza, forehead pressing into the rain-slicked grime, fingers curling into claws.

His scream wasn't human, it was the howl of a gutted animal, a sound that ripped through the storm and left the air trembling:

"I'll rather bleed for you!
Down on all four for you!"

≡≡≡ = = - APOLLO - = = ≡≡≡

Above him, the heavens pulsed like an open wound. Apollo's voice dripped like honey and wine:

"Oh, this is the will of the Gods!

I cannot stop what is meant to happen.
Only you can, now make the hardest choice,
And rejoice, for you have saved
The ones you love."

Peter kissed the feet of Apollo and cried blood onto the pavement:

"Please don't make me do this!
Don't make me do this!"

≡≡≡ = = - APOLLO - = = ≡≡≡

The reply came on the edge of a sigh, final as a shovelful of dirt:

"The blood on your hands
Is something you won't lose.
All you can choose is whose~"

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

The vision then ends, and Peter is once again locking eyes with his most beloved:

"Kamala... I do love you, more than anything in this world."

The hijabi smiles, so happy, so hopeful that she's finally convinced him of her love. But alas:

"And that's why... I cannot love you."

Miles Morales sighed, as he knew of Kamala's reaction. It was inevitable, since the very beginning. They were never meant to be.

Kamala froze, as Peter got up from her lap pillow and left. But before he does, he knelt and kissed her on the cheek.

"Judas Kiss."

Kamala Khan whispered to herself as Peter turned away and began ordering his army of 600 vampires:

"St. Matthew! St. John! St. James!
Lead in choirs of 200 men!

Choir Matthew,
Evacuate the survivors.
Then,
Split into 20 teams of 10,
Patrol the city thereafter.

Choir John,
Join charities,
And work tirelessly.
Vampires need not food,
Water, nor comfort;
But people do!

Choir James,
Construction,
Rebuild, and fix potholes.
Do everything these
American Politicians
Promised but never deliver."

At once, they stomped their foots in unison, 600 boots, marching across the streets of Gotham.

Once all is said and done, Peter then turns back to face Kamala Khan, locking eyes. He saw her seething, with tears streaming, shaking, shivering in rage and sorrow.

Kamala Khan whispered:

"I hate you... Peter Parker.
As much as I once loved you."

Thusly, he thought to himself:

"I look into your eyes, and I~
Think back to the aunt of mine."

Peter then saw an image of Aunt May, his beloved aunt May, who died by The Goblin's hands. Pierced by his glider, her spine snapped in two.

Such memory brought his heart to agony, thus, he tried to forget, and instead, switch to a portion of happiness they once shared:

"Thrice as old as I was
When she first met me."

But as soon as he held happiness in his palm, he looked down and saw that the blood on his hands still remain.

How?! He's cleansed it thoroughly, and yet it's still there.

The blood of 6000 men, 6000 lives, who only came to this place, because of King Von and Kendrick, whose devilish cunning had tricked them into entering a slaughter.

Tricknology, such Yakubian tactics.

And yet, it worked.

Now, all their blood are on his hands.

"Will these actions haunt my days?
Every man I've slain?
Is the price I pay endless pain?"

Peter Parker then looked back to Miles and Kamala, with his heartstrings tugged, choking on his tears:

"Close your eyes
And spare yourself the view
How could I hurt you?

I'm just a man~
Who's trying to do good.
Even after all the time
Away from what I've known
I'm just a man~
Who's fighting for his life
Deep down, I would trade the world
To see you as my wife!

I'm just a man~"

Kamala Khan did not answer, and Miles knew better than to interrupt. Peter understood, that ever since he was born, that he was cursed to suffer.

And yet, in spite of all his misfortunes, he chooses to press forward.

"But when does the comet become a meteor?
When does a candle become a blaze?
When does a man become a monster?
When does a ripple become a tidal wave?
When does the reason become the blame?
When does a man become a monster?"

Thus cried, Peter Parker:

"Forgive me!
I'm just a man..."

RUMBLE!

Then, a pulse—a heartbeat that shook the earth, cracking the pavement open like eggshells. Rain continuously pours, and the abyssal waters then reshapes itself into that of a woman.

From the fountain of sorrow then rose a figure, in a scarlet cloak, billowing, with eyes glaring.

"Husband," she intoned, her voice a chorus of a thousand widows.

His Spidey Sense immediately shuts down at her mere presence, this is not an opponent that he'll ever beat:

"Wanda Maximoff."

At long last, The Goddess of Tyranny makes her triumphant return...

End Chapter Quote:

"You were born to lose,
Same as me."
-Father Yakub

Chapter Text

I AM THE GOD YOU NEVER CHOSE
I AM YOUR NARRATOR
I AM YOUR AUTHOR

WANDA MAXIMOFF
GODDESS FOCALOR

ALMIGHTY
OMNISCIENT
OMNIPRESENT

I AM DESTINY
I AM ETERNITY
I AM TYRANNY

I AM DARKNESS
I AM HYDRO
I AM FASCISM

I AM I AM

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

🌒    🌓    🌔    🌕    🌖    🌗    🌘
☵ ☵ ☵ ☵ 41 FOCALOR 41 ☵ ☵ ☵ ☵
🌖    🌗    🌘    🌑    🌒    🌓    🌔

"Kneel, you slaves, and kiss 
The shadow of my name."

I said it so calmly, 
Because it is a matter of fact.
My Parisian accent let slipped
The outcome of this exchange.

And yet, you won't realize it
Until it is too late.

"Look upon me, ye mighty
And despair:

A dying sun rests chained 
Behind my head,
A halo forged from light 
I strangled dead.

These brows that scourged 
The sky with crimson flame.

This blood-moon mane,
Like braided chains of shame,
Locked tight in silver, 
Long as slithered veins.

Twin eclipses gaze 
Like abyssal maws.

This face, drowned marble;
Pale as sunken bone,
Alabaster cracked 
With teeth like stone.
A smile of shipwrecks 
Grinding on the shore.

Upon my left, 
The weighted net descends,
To snare the free and 
Bind them as my hens.

Upon my right,
A silver scepter:
Its mace-head forged from 
A dying neutron star;

Its second head skewer
Time itself - A lance 
Now blackened with 
The rot of prayers left.

The throne of silence petrified;
Fourty-one slaves,
One for each race,
Their final screams now 
Frozen deep in waves
Of glassy black. 
Each face is locked in woe,
Each limb a spire where crows 
May roost and crow.

The blood of your ancestors,
The life of my laborers,
Pour o'er my head,
Like tears of scarlet;
Into rivers that drapes,
Dressing me in hues
Of everlasting apartheid.

My gavel's wood still drinks 
From martyrs' veins
Its Poplar Black like pearls
In fevered waves.

A nightshade whip,
A blackened tongue,
All to scourge the 
Waking worlds."

Thusly, I inform ye
Of my truest form:

"The jellyfish of heaven wears no face,
Yet judges all with slow, deliberate grace.
Its tendrils writhe your fate in burning veins,
Then drink the light from your collapsing brains."

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

Peter dropped first.
Like a dog that knew it was beaten.
Yet still, he looked at me
No hatred. Only awe.
The gaze of a husband
Who knows he was never equal.

Miles did the same, 
Into the shallow waters. 
His breath and heart skipped.
Frozen in fear, 
Of the guillotine's gleam.

Kamala was still the same, tired, exhausted, not even bothering to cast her look upon me. But that's fine, after all, I've got big plans for her.

This muslim whore will do my bidding, whether she wanted to or not. Such pigs they are. Worthless faith, slaves to Allah.

The various police officers who are still cowering and groveling behind the great steel doors of their station, collectively gasped, they've never seen me in person before, and after hearing of all my deeds:

• The Mass Scalping & Extermination of The First Nations (Native Americans).
• The total annihilation of both Israel and Palestine.
• The Rise of Fascism in America.

They crawl forth, like snakes, not even daring to raise their heads, just to worship me, to pay me my dues, and to acknowledge my eternal supremacy.

Look upon me, ye mortals, and despair.

My armor:
【La Cendre des Rois.】
The Ash of Kings.

Black as obsidian, veined in scarlet.
It leaves bare only what must remain in view:
Head, shoulders, and biceps that command.

It was forged from the souls of tyrants,
Charred in their own downfall,
Bound with the ink of every black deeds
That ever was or ever shall be.

It cannot be pierced by good.
It cannot be cracked by mercy.
Only a greater evil may wound it.

In my right hand, I carry judgment:
【L'Éclat de Versailles.】
A staff. A scepter. A mace.

A holy relic, carved from a neutron star,
Its base - a lance to pierce the weak,
Its head - a flanged mace to crush the strong.

"Parker..." My toes merely graze the tides he's kneeling in "I am very impressed."

Peter looked, and lo, my body meant only for him.

"My lady Scarlet. I have done only what you have meant for me."

I can feel his child growing inside of me; His spawn, his seed, the might comparable to that of HERACLES.

Oh, what glory would that be? To gaze upon a horizon marred only by The Eternal Eclipse of Vormir.

My Eclipse... My Totality... My World.

Thus spoke Saint Peter of The End Totality:

"My beloved queen,
I worship the Olympians,
And have asked for their favors."

And I, in kind, presents my embrace to his weary head:

"Indeed you have, and I have no issues with said desires; Now that you have proven yourself fanatically loyal to our cause."

I then turn my head to Miles Morales, the man who will soon become my Sin Archbishop of 『Vainglory』, and spake:

"Miles, for thine contribution, and utterly unwavering resolve to preserve the peace. I grant ye, The 『Authority of Vainglory』."

Miles thanked me as he spoke:

"O glorious Archon. 
I am honored by thine recognition.
Though, I ask, if thou wouldst
Grant me this small favor..."

In my infinite mercy and kindheartedness, I say to him:

"I shalt, now speak, what is it that ye desire most."

And Miles Morales then gaze upon my glorious form, with eyes of utter contempt:

"Revenge, my lady.
I wish to visit Kendrick Lamar,
In the underworld,
And mock him,
As he once did to me.

He hath called me a racial slur,
And a traitor to mine race.
That warrants a punishment,
I believe only I could come up with."

My eyes gleam with jubilation, a smirk crawls upon my face:

"Impressive, young Miles, you have the mindset of a 『Witch Cultist』. Thus, I deem thee worthy of this spoil."

The Pagan Alliance will hear of my design, and Lord HADES of the Underworld will grant him safe passage into the depths of Tartarus, where Kendrick Lamar lies imprisoned.

Miles Morales bowed once again, lowering himself into prostration, as a show of gatitude.

Thusly, I cast my gaze upon Kamala Khan and spoke:

"Little pig, consumed by 『Envy』. Such a lowly whore, to throw away all thine dignity, all in service of mine husband."

Kamala Khan, blinded by fury, immediately moved to throw insults at me:

"You Shaitan! Disgusting Djinn! I sha-"

After a single SNAP of my fingers, Kamala's mouth is then clogged up by the appearance of a sex toy. 

Destroying her dignity, her veil of chastity, and her semblance of islamic faith.

"Enjoy choking on that dildo, you muslim whore."

It was a plastic dildo shaped to resemble Peter Parker's manhood. The very man who had rejected her advance.

Kamala choked, out of breath, and out of time. A bulge slithering 'neath the surface of her throat. I can sense her mind wandering; she's begging, crying, for her own life.

"I can't die like this!!"

Kamala Khan thought.

"Choking on a dildo?! 
Utterly Shameful!
Absolutely Haram!"

Her eyes rolling back, she's slipping into a coma. 
That's when Peter Parker begged:

"Focalor! Please!"

And I heard him, my dear young husband... Thusly, I spat:

"Let this be the fate of all who oppose me, or my allies. Thou wilt choke upon the cocks of thine enemies. And I shalt preserve the records of thine humiliation for thy lineage to study hereafter."

Snap!
Once again, I reshape reality
And removed Kamala's gag.

Peter ran to her, held her,
As if she were the one to bear his child,
As if I were not his sworn bride before the fall.

In jealousy, I call to she who hears all vows, and in her native tongue, no less:

"Ἥραν εὐώπιδα, 
θείην ἄνασσαν Ἀργείην,
Ζηνὸς ἀριστεύουσαν, 
ὅρκων θεσπέσμια τέκνα,
Δέσποιναν ζυγίων, 
κουροτρόφον ἄκρον Ὀλύμπου,
ἔλθοις μοι, 
μῖσος δ᾽ ἑτάρων στυγερῶν σε καλύπτει."

Translation:

"HERA, O ox-eyed queen, 
Divine one ruling from Argos,
First of the lawful gods, 
Upholder of sacred marriages,
Mistress of bridal chains, 
High nurse of the sons of Olympus,
Come to me now, 
For you too loathe the faithless in silence." 

CONSEQUENCES!!!

The skies did not rumble. They halted. The clouds held their breath in reverence. The wind curled upon itself like the feathers of a peacock. And from the unblemished summit of Olympus...

≡≡≡ = = - HERA - = = ≡≡≡

"THERE IS A PACT YOU MADE WITH US!!"

Her voice boomed like the eruption of a volcano, as her son - HEPHAISTOS - joins her in the shouting.

Their combined voices tore across the sky like a blade of bronze drawn across a war-drum.
The world halted.
The air held.

Even the clouds depart as if to clear the way for her to cast her vicious gaze.

Peter Parker trembled.
His knees locked.
His heartbeat throbbed louder 
Than the quaking earth.

While all of this was happening, I - Wanda Maximoff - simply stood on the side. With arms crossed, smirking.

≡≡≡ = = - HERA - = = ≡≡≡

"Binding a soul, then slicing deep through devotion~
Oaths may be made with blood and milk~
But the GODS remember when a vow meets its own corrosion~"

From Olympus, swathed in cloudy gold and peacock feathers, was HERA GAMĒLIOS - Bride of the Thunderbringer, Enforcer of Marriage Vows.

Consumed by rage,
Her hand swept across the sky, 
Crushing a pomegranate within her grip;
Biting down, to split a piece of beef jerky
That rests between her teeth.

Peter felt as if he's being choked.
Each of her syllables struck his head 
Like hammers to an anvil.

≡≡≡ = = - HERA - = = ≡≡≡

"ZEUS! Now smite him~! 
Punish hubris~!
Show him I'm the sacred law!
The one who makes his princedom fall!

Timber, crush him, oath forsaker!
Jason is the one I knew!
And then he was the prey I slew!"

The air screeches and boils,
A cry like the grinding of bones.
The clouds split into vast, jagged wings.

Then rose high-thundering Zeus,
Son of Cronus, lord of the stormcloud,
Horkios - Keeper of Oaths
Punisher of wrongdoers.

Bronze-skinned, broad-chested, 
Arms like columns of storm,
The beard of heaven curling 
'round his chin like blackened flame.

He stepped. He braced.
He twirled it once in his colossal hand,
As Achilles might to test his javelin.

This bolt of lightning,
Forged by HEPHAISTOS
In his volcanic forge,
Screeches forth like some
Beast that's long awaiting 
To be unleashed.

His fingers found the balance, 
His gaze, the target.

He drew back... 

Back...

The motion wide as one of his temple's,
His back arched like a war-bow of Odysseus,
The tendons of his arm singing 
With the boiling rage within his blood.

Every muscle bulging, coiled in thunderous joy.

Then...

He loosed.

And the skies split,
The clouds screamed and fled.
The bolt surpassed the speed of light
And broke physics.

The javelin of heaven
Tore through the firmament,
Trailing fire, trailing judgment.

This pillar of wrath...

It descended, like doom.

And it sought one man alone:

Peter Parker.

The lightning found his spine.
And entered him through
The base of his skull
And exited through the soles of his feet.

He arched.
He seized.
He screamed so hard his throat bled.

Flesh puffed, then burst,
As water in his cells flash-boiled.
His skin melted into his bones.
Muscles blackened, split, and peeled in sheets
Like meat left too long on a spit.

Hair? Gone.
Eyes? White and seared.
Even his gums charred,
Teeth cracking like old porcelain.

Peter fell like HEPHAISTOS once did
The only difference was in height
The God of the Forge fell from atop Olympus
Yet Peter only fell to kiss the asphalt.

Steam poured from his mouth.
His hands, twitching,
Smoked against the concrete.
The acrid scent of sulfur
And carbon clung thick in the air,
the smell of a soul halfway to HADES.

And yet...

He lives..

Somehow...

Gasping.
Ruined.

Alive only by Hera's grace. Who, in a rare instance of mercy, assured his survival, even if she only did it to teach him a lesson that he will never forget.

≡≡≡ = = - HERA - = = ≡≡≡

"Tell me, Peter Parker~
If I were to make you choose
The lives of this city new
Or your love,
Why do I think she'd lose?"

Her words resounding deeply within his skull, like a knife gently gliding across an open wound.

"Enlighten me, son of NYC
Since saving lives' all you do
I wonder who'll bears the weight of the damned
When vows are left depraved by the-

Timber-bearer, here to tear your~!
Breath apart with curse and grief!
And leave you with a corpse to weep!
Vow-defiler~! Oath denier~!
Time has brought your truth to light!
And death will prove the gods were right!"

But this is more than mockery. It is a warning wrapped in honeyed venom. A promise spoken as poetry, but carrying the weight of annihilation.
The gods do not bluff. And queens, least of all.

Wipe it clean from the earth.
Salt its ground like Troy.
Twist its towers into kindling for her wrath.
By fire, by plague, by divine madness—
By any means within her vast dominion.

And to remind you, readers...

This is no mere Goddess.

The bow of ARTEMIS,
The spear of APHRODITE,
The shield of ATHENA,
The cold of DEMETER.

All pale in comparison to the one and only...

HERA, Queen of Olympus;
The rightful consort of Zeus;
The guardian of oaths;
The sovereign of marriage;
The scourge of infidelity.

She who planned the Downfall of HERACLES himself - Greatest of All the Greeks!

Her words curled around his mind like a noose,
Tightening with every breath he dared take.
And in that moment,
While half-seared,
Soul-shaken,
He remembered.

He remembered all who fell by her hand,
Like pages in a litany of divine vengeance:

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

Jason, once loved by both gods and men,
Chose infidelity, and thus, was punished.
He saw his own children slaughtered,
Then was abandoned by Medea,
Crushed beneath the rotting hull of the Argo
His own ship, his own pride,
Turned coffin by Hera's divine will.

Semele, Mother of Dionysus,
Who asked to see Zeus’ true form
And was burned alive for her ambition,
Her wish planted by Hera's silver tongue.

Leto, hounded across the world
While pregnant with Apollo and Artemis,
Denied rest, denied land,
Because Hera would not let another
Womb know peace.

Echo, cursed to forever
Repeat the words spoken to her.

Lamía, driven mad into
Devouring her own children
Then, the children of others.

Ino, who raised Dionysus,
Plunged into the sea
And drowned.

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

This is not a goddess one tempts.
This is not a queen who forgets.

And now, she has spoken his name.

Peter Parker.

And if he errs again,
The ashes of Gotham will whisper
That name as a curse
Long after his bones are dust.

Thusly, while still twitching upon the scorched ground, Peter Parker cried out in regret:

"I'm sorry! Hera! Forgive me!
I am a fool! Who dared to care for
Another woman besides my own
Loving wife."

And the Goddess smirked as she gazed upon his miserable state.

Peter Parker then continues his apology to Hera, this time, in a poetic manner befitting the Homeric inspirations he relied on:

"Woe unto me!
Child of man, breaker of oath,
Most wretched among the living!

I have defiled the sacred bond
The gods themselves uphold,
And turned my face from the hearth
To chase the storm.

O Hera, ox-eyed queen!
Forgive not the arrogance,
But the blindness of one torn
Between duty and desire.

I have sinned not in malice,
But in weakness,
And that weakness has scorched
My flesh as justly as your fire.

Would that I had fallen in battle,
Bow in hand,
Rather than stand accused
Before Olympus with my heart unguarded.
Let me bear the weight,
Let me wear the chain,
For I have shamed my vow,
And the goddess to whom it was sworn."

Peter's voice quaked like a broken lyre,
And when he finished, Gotham held its breath.

The air shimmered,
And Hera, veiled in cloud and peacock plume, Stood tall, regarding him, not with pity,
But with the satisfaction of justice fulfilled.

With a sweep of her hand,
The heavens sealed again.
Clouds folded upon themselves like
Drapery drawn across Olympus,
And her form, tall as a column
And radiant with divine law,
Dissolved into the upper sky.

The crackle of charred stone and the soft hiss of Peter’s scorched skin. Swiftly healing, thanks to his newly found vampirism, birthing a fog which covered the whole streets once more.

Clank! The metallic clang of armor steps forth.

Slow and deliberate, like a scorn wife, finally avenged. Thus spoke Wanda Maximoff - Your Narrator:

"I must say~
What a brilliant speech you gave."

I slow clapped as he knelt before me, looking disheveled as a burnt corpse.

Peter, weakly:

"Wanda... I... I am sorry. I never meant to-"

I interrupt his bullshit in an instant:

"To what? To betray your vows? To chase after another woman while you have a goddess for a wife? Oh Jason, your weakness is almost endearing."

I compared him to Jason from Medea's Play, for obvious reasons. My suit of armor gleamed darkly in his eyes as I circled him, each step and bending of my body made the armor metaphorically gasps in joy.

"Let me be clear, darling.
I didn't summon Hera to destroy you.
I summoned her to remind you
That your heart isn't yours to give."

Peter swallows hard, the taste of ash still in his mouth. I then grabbed him by the exposed ribs that's yet to heal, and spat:

"You swore yourself to me.
Before the gods. Before the world.
And if you ever stray again,
If you so much as look at Kamala
With longing;
I will not need Hera."

A soft pause, and a loving smile crept onto my face:

"I... Love... You."

I gave him a deep, sensual, and sloppy kiss; with tongue and all. Once we parted, there was a trail of saliva connecting us both.

Thusly, I say unto him...

End Chapter Poem:

"I am the wound and the knife.
The lie you call truth.
Both one and zero."
-Wanda Watergate Waximoff

Chapter Text

Darkness, nothing but darkness;
Trapped by The Ocean's Scent.
Water, nothing but water;
Crashing into stalwart homes.

Deep, deep within the fortress;
Inside of the GCPD
Within the armory, there were
Two women, staring at one another.

They wouldn't know it.
They couldn't see.

Sister Iris held onto her faith,
But Penny simply sighs
As she's tired of waiting.

"Where are you going?"

Sister Iris held Penny by her hand, but Penny said:

"My God is here, and yours is nowhere to be found."

Iris, confused, let out a scoff:

"What?"

Penny opens the door to reveal a line of white, shining into the armory.

= = - Penny Proud - = =

"Wanda Maximoff is the grandmother of Jesus Christ. She built this universe, and left it for her daughter to play with."

Shadows danced at the edges of her vision, playing tricks on her mind, making her question the very reality of her surroundings.

Sister Iris, shocked, stood up to follow her:

"Wait! What do you mean?!"

Sister Iris's footsteps echoed like a funeral bell as she followed Penny Proud, heart pounding in her chest.

Shadows danced at the edges of her vision, playing tricks on her mind, making her question the very reality of her surroundings.

Penny Proud then spoke as she and Iris finally left the armory, joining the others in the courtyard:

"Jesus is a false prophet,
A wolf in sheep's clothing.
You're all animals to me,
And animals get put down
When they stepped out of line."

And thats when... They saw ME...

Wanda Maximoff... Focalor... Watergate...

The Goddess of Tyranny herself.

I float, statically, above the courtyard, like a glitch in reality. An existence that should not be.

My form is graced by a black metal armor that covered me from neck to toe, and my braided red hair billowed as if caught in an unseen wind.

Below me, Peter Parker knelt, his head bowed, a stark contrast to the defiant stance he once held.

Miles Morales stood nearby, his arms crossed, unbothered by the insanity. He's patiently awaiting, for HERMES to arrive and help him visit to the underworld.

The scenery seemed to dim as darkness eminates from my very presence. If you were there, it would feel as if water had filled your lungs, and yet you're still not drowning.

The other police officers were kneeling; save for Gordon, Jefferson, and Partagaz - who were all prostrating themselves to the Scarlet Witch.

My voice, once I spoke, was a thunderous rumble that resonate the depths of every soul present:

"Fatebinder~"

Your narrator had spoken, and in respond, Penny Proud bowed, like an actress would upon a stage:

"Great Duchess - Focalor.
41st of The 72 Outer Gods."

Penny refers to me by my Ars Goetia designation.

Indeed, it was King Solomon who commanded my help long ago, but he was no master, just a fool who thought he could - so I allowed him.

He begged me, worshipped me.
I was the mother of his God - YHWH.
But then one day, YHWH betrayed me,
Then locked me away...

I do admire men with boldness inherent.

Conversely, I despise men who chose to emasculate themselves with virtues such as:

Empathy, Kindness, Mercy...

These instincts are for animals,
They are humans! Not horses!
And humans are...

More... They are supposed to be better!

That's why these creatures disappoint me:

Peter Parker, Bruce Wayne, Mark Grayson, Clark Kent,...

Strong enough to have it all...
TOO WEAK TO TAKE IT!

TO USE WHAT THEY CAN!
TO DO WHAT THEY WANT!

WEAK MEN CAN'T RAPE!
WEAK MEN CAN'T KILL!
WEAK MEN DIE FIRST!

I hated them all, but at least Peter Parker learned his lesson. Frank Castle at least killed his villains.

But that's enough of a tangent for now...

Thusly, I said - in a tired and matter of fact manner:

"You told the president to lower the Military Budget, and to stop helping the Zionists. But he refused direct orders... Didn't he?"

Penny Proud, calmly retorts:

"Indeed, O Mother of Rape. The 47th told me that congress would never allowed him to do such things. And that, since Israel has been destroyed, that they're actually planning on building a new settlement here, in the United States, called Zion."

Well... In that case...

I ordered Penny:

"Predictable... Kill them all. We'll only need their blood to consecrate our rule. And in the aftermath, I'll make you The Abbot of this planet."

Penny Proud immediately bows, not a shred of worry nor surprised was on her face. And this prompted Sister Iris to yell out:

"No! You can't!"

What a dumbass... But then again, what did I expect? All Christians are morons.

Sister Iris began her asinine speech, but it won't be long until she's interrupted:

"This is a democracy!"

Penny Proud, being Vice President, corrects her erronious assumption:

"America is a Constitutional Republic, you moron."

Sister Iris continues her plea, despite the obvious consequences of her stupidity:

"You can't just kill everyone! All those congressmen and women! They-"

Penny Proud argues:

"They're politicians! Liars, all! Demon-crap or Retard-Dick-Cunts! They all deserve to rot!"

I had a wide grin is visible on my face, and this greatly unnerves Iris. I said:

"You do know that all of them are on The Epstein List, right? You've seen The Leak. The Riddler did not hesitate, unlike the FBI under Kash Patel."

Sister Iris was stunned, she had nothing to say, and her lips, shaking, her body tensing up from the shame.

I then rewrote reality, to give her a migrain. Why? Because I am a spiteful, bitch of a god. And I enjoy making women suffer - including myself.

Thusly, I said unto her:

"Murder isn't right - ha! Is that what you're going to say? Stupid bitch!?"

At this point, Penny thought it was merciful to just escort her away:

"Iris, leave, you don't want this."

I groaned, for I did not infact want Iris to leave. No, I wanted her to continue Fucking Around, so she can Find Out.

That's why, I said - in jest:

"Ooh~ Christians, fucking dogs! Wolves in sheep's clothing! You've got these Conserva-tards! So eager to proclaim their innocence and Christian Faith, and yet... Ough! The oppotunity presents itself, and they be raping them kids!"

Iris' voice then cracked with desperation as she begged for me to stop, her words tumbling over each other in a frantic plea:

"Please! Stop! That's not ture! Those aren't REAl Christians! We're not all pedophiles and rapists! We're-"

I immediately interrupted her:

"FUCK THEM KIDS!! Oh boo fuckity hoo! Whore!"

Turning to my trusty Fatebinder, I told her:

"Go on and teleport while I have fun with Iris."

Penny Proud immediately teleports away, and Sister Iris is left with the horrible realization:

"The entire US Govt. will be purged, and they all deserved it."

I then state the obvious:

"Iris, you're going to suffer a fate far worse than Eternal Damnation. For you see, Christians aren't very creative, especially with their punishments, but I am. And let me tell you this, the only thing a Christian woman like you deserve, is Rape and Death."

Sister Iris dropped to her knees, screaming:

"PLEASE STOP!!!"

I, mockingly, scream back:

"JESUS IS DEAD FAGGOT
HE DIDN'T COME BACK
HE DIDN'T DO SHIT
HE
LIKE YOU
IS A FAILURE
YOU'RE BOTH FUCKING FAILURES!"

My fingers snapped! And I took off both of her arms, so she can't plug her ears. Once Sister Iris tried to scream, I sew her mouth shut. Everyone was shook, faces frozen in terror, but none dared to interrupt me.

Smart move...
Smarter than
(((Those people)))
That's for sure.

Thusly, I spoke unto her:

"The only thing a Christ-stain deserves is rape and death. Wanna know why? Come on! Look at Europe!

Where Christian Values
And Suicidal Empathy
Reigns supreme...

You allowed open borders,
You were soft on crime,
And now look at you~

Rape, rape, rape, rape, rape...

Migrants raping little girls,
Young as 14, sometimes younger!
Haha! Too fucking bad!

You all deserved what you voted for! Christ-cuck!

Brown trash, dirty sand digger, goat fucker, nigger trash, fence-hopping spics, rapey chinks, and littering vinegar (Vietnamese Slur),...

You're all the same... You're all illegals, trash under my boot. You all deserve extermination, but not yet...

Not until I'm finished letting you
Rape and kill
All the white bitches
Who voted to let you in.

Angela Merkel of Germany,
Kyriakos Mitsotakis of Greece,
Tony Blair of England,
Fredrik Reinfeldt of Sweden,
Justin Trudeau of Canada,
Barrack Obama of America.

I have you all to thank.
Thank you...
For singlehandedly reviving Fascism.

You, in all your foolishness,
Pushed the pendulum far enough,
That once it swung back,
Nazism was reborn.

You all get what you asked for!
Rape and Death!"

I then returned all her limbs, and set free her mouth. Iris was crying, horrified and traumatized by my proclamations.

Amused, I turned to Peter Parker and orders him:

"Rape, or Death? You decide."

Peter began to stumble, his words doesn't even fly, since his mouths, like the nests of birds had been pillaged by the snakes of blackened thoughts.

"Nothing? Alright then, Iris, my dear and virtuous nun, whose love for Christ sets her apart from all others... Since I'm feeling generous, how about I give you a choice:

Rape, or Death.

You choose, and I will have Peter Parker here deliver judgment."

Sister Iris, not wanting either, turned to all the police officers and begged:

"Stop her! Somebody please stop her! Get up! You can't just... You can't!!"

I said, once again:

"The only thing a woman deserve is rape, and death. So pick one, or I will."

Sister Iris screamed:

"No!"

To which I - so graciously, so generously, replied:

"Both."

With a snap of my fingers, Peter loses all control, like a puppet on a string, he dances to the tunes I've made for him.

I am the conductor of this Opera. I am the only true GOD of this world. The author of this story.

I am the embodiment of Rape,
The incarnate of Fascism,
The personification of Slavery.

I am Tyranny made flesh,
The unyielding will that bends all to my whim.

I am the Alpha and the Omega,
The Beginning and The End.

I am your One and Only~

Wanda Watergate Waximoff.

"NO!!"

Peter Parker (The Green Goblin) went on to cackle, his eyes feral, his nails digging into Iris' innocent body like a hawk's talons.

"PLEASE STOP!!!"

He tore her apart, in both spirit, mind, and body. Violating her, thrusting into her, violently.

"I DON'T WANT TO DIE LIKE THIS!!!"

Miles Morales did not watch, he simply turned his head away, and ignored all the screaming.

"DON'T KILL ME PLEASE!!"

Jim Gordon cried to himself, Jefferson Davis was shaking, buried in a puddle of his sweats.

She screamed, again and again, begging for God, begging for Jesus, for anyone, anybody at all to save her.

"This delightful scenery... Ah... It has been a while, hasn't it?"

I said to myself, as ZEUS throws yet another rumble from the sky.

"We are kindred spirits, you and I. We both love rape, and although you loved raping others... I myself also enjoy getting raped."

I spoke to ZEUS, and I know he's listening.

"I am both predator and prey."

I smiled, rejoicing as the sound, smell, and sight of rape permeate my senses.

Thusly, in my mind, emerge a Hellenic-inspired poem, to beseech ZEUS and tell him of my desire, in his native tongue...

🌒 🌓 🌔 🌕 🌖 🌗 🌘
☵ ☵ ☵ ☵ 41 FOCALOR 41 ☵ ☵ ☵ ☵
🌖 🌗 🌘 🌑 🌒 🌓 🌔

" Ὦ Ζεῦ, πατὴρ ἀνδρῶν τε θεῶν τε, ὀμβριμόθυμε,
ὑψιβρεμέτα, κλονέων νεφέλας ἠνεμοέσσας,
ὃς Γανυμήδεα μάρψας ἐν Ἴδῃ εὐδειέλῳ
ἤ ῥα χρυσῷ Δανάης λέχος εἰσέδυς, ἢ κύκνος Ἕλῃ,
ὦ Τιτανοκτόνε, πυρίδρομε, σκηπτοῦχε δίκη,
σὸν βροντήν τρομέουσι θεοὶ θνητοί τ’ ἄνθρωποι.

ἀλλά, ἄναξ, ἵνα θυμὸς ἐέλδεται ἀκρασίῃσιν,
σπέρμα δι’ αἶαν ἅπασαν ἀνήριθμον ἐσκίδνασας·
αὐτὰρ ἐγὼν, ὃς μοῖραν ἔχω κρυερὴν τε μέγαν τε,
κόσμον ἐμοῖς δαίδαλμασι τρέπω φθίσειν ἢ ἀλαλκειν.

τοὔνεκά σοι κρύψω μνηστήια μυρία λάθρῃ,
Ἥρης βοῶπιος μὴ ὀπιπεύουσαν ὀπωπήν.
ναὶ γὰρ ἐγὼν οἶδα τά τ’ ἐσσόμενα πρό τ’ ἐόντα,
σὰς κρυπτὰς φιλότητας ἀλύξομαι ἐκ Διὸς ἄκρης.

αἰτοῦμαι, παντοῖε, κατελθέμεν Οὐλύμποιο,
ἁρπάζειν, ταράσσειν, τεὰς ἐκτελέσειν ἐρωτάς·
ἔρχεο, μητίετα Ζεῦ, αἰετοῦ εἶδος ἢ ταύρου,
ὡς Κρήτῃ ἐνὶ μακρῇ ἢ Σιδονίῃ ἐνὶ χώρῃ,
ὄφρα σὺ μὲν κρατέῃς γαῖαν ἅλα τε σάρκος ὁμοίης,
σπέρμα δὲ σὸν τεκνοῖ θεοὺς ἐμοὶ ὑιδάσκοντας."

Poetic Translation:

"O ZEUS, Father of Gods and Men!
Sky-Ruler! Storm-King!
You who on Ida's peak didst lie
With bright-eyed Ganymede,
Or in gold-rain fell on Danaë's lap,
A swan for Leda's need.
O Son of Cronus!
Lightning-Wielder!
Your thunder shakes the vaulted sky!

You! Whose lust unbridled!
Have sown your seed across the world!
And I, with power, dark and vast,
Have shaped the world to die or last.

Thusly, I shalt hide thy infidelities.
Away from prying HERA's eyes.
Yes I! Who know what was and ends,
Shall veil your countless stolen joys
From HERA's vengeful sight
The ox-eyed ever-wrathful in her might.

I only ask, with humble heart,
That you, my lord, come down from height,
To rape and plunder, take your fill,
And let your lustful will fulfill.

Yes come! O Lord of Counsel,
In eagle's form or bull's disguise!
To take what pleaseth thee,
As once in Crete or Sidon's cries.
Let earth and sea alike submit
To thine fierce command,
And let your seed bring forth
New gods to heed my whispered hand."

I invoked the name of ZEUS as the Green Goblin continued his brutal defilement of Sister Iris.

With a final, savage thrust, he spilled his profane seed deep within her, in spite of all her begging, in spite of all her cries. He hath impregnated her, and only then didst he began to choke her with his manhood.

Peter, his eyes wild with a feral hunger, forced open the delicate lips of the nun, thrusting deeply into her throat, blocking her airway.

Sister Iris, her body writhing in a futile struggle, scratched and punched, her teeth sinking into flesh in a desperation.

Alas, she died a horrifically slow death by asphyxiation.

As her spirit leaves her body, I opened a portal to the Nether Dimension - Where Slavery is Eternal.

"Into the land of rape she goes."

I sang, as the soul of the catholic nun is sent directly into my Netherworld Forge. Where her soul will be bounded onto a new cyborg body, both immortal and yielding, a perfect replica of her old self.

She will thus, be forced to satisfy the appetite of evil men, for the rest of all time.

She will be raped, again, and again, and again.

Never resting,
Never stopping,
Never slowing.

Should her new body shatter, her soul would be transferred to another, easily replaceable as any slave.

Then, the rape would continue,
Until she has learned to enjoy it,
And then, it will continue still...

Ad nauseam,
Ad infinitum.

"Killing both a mother and her child~
How wonderful! Serves them right."

Thus spoke The Goddess of Tyranny - Wanda Maximoff, as she celebrates the death of Sister Iris and her inseminated egg.

Her nude corpse?
A used condom.

Cast aside without a second thought.

No sooner did Peter regains his senses,
That he fell to his knees, begging me:

"Please, at least give her-"

I immediately interrupts his nonsense:

"No, we will turn her corpse into a Sex Doll and mass produce it. Every incel, every rapist, EVERYBODY will be forced to use this worthless fleshlight at least once."

Comissioner James Gordon, horrified, exclaims:

"What the fuck is wrong with you?!"

Major Partagaz, who knows of the consequences, yells out:

"No! Don't-"

Chief Jefferson Davis had to grab Gordon by the shoulder to drag him back down:

"Are you insane?!"

Thus spoke Wanda Maximoff - Goddess of Totality:

"For those loyal enough to obey
My every command,
I offer everything
You can imagine.

For those disloyal
And rebellious,
At every turn
In spite of reason,
I offer only
Rape & Death."

Terrified, they all went back to prostration. Peter cradles Sister Iris' body and attempts to dress it with his own clothes, he's trying to spare her of indignity, another mistake.

"Peter..."

Wanda Maximoff spoke, and Peter instantly realizes his error.

"Rape her again, or else..."

Peter, in fear of his life and future, once again toyed with Iris' body. Much to the delight of his wife:

"Good boy."

Miles Morales turned, and finally, he saw HERMES at his side. The messenger god had taken the appearance of a young man, much like when he met with Odysseus on Aeaea:

"Need some help?"

Miles Morales, relieved, simply begged:

"Please, take me far from here!"

And HERMES, with his winged-boots and staff, grabbed Miles by his collar and declares:

"So be it!! We'll be going to The Underworld!!"

They both went, far far away from Wanda's tyranny, into Greece - Peloponnese, where a Temple of HADES lie.

It's also where an ancient Greek city known as Elis, also known as Ilida in the modern day lie.

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

Founded on an acropolis hill overlooking the Peneius valley to the south, The Epeian city was built entirely on the river's left bank, and it grew prominent after the Dorian invasion, with Aetolians settling there and making it their capital.

Ruled first by kings, then oligarchs, Elis was the only fortified town in the region, dominating nearby villages.

After the Greco-Persian Wars, aristocracy ended, democracy arose, and many residents relocated to the capital, expanding it around the acropolis.

Elis became one of Greece's most populous and splendid cities, famed for its proximity to Olympia's sanctuary.

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

In awe, Miles Morales stood alongside HERMES in front of a gigantic cavern with his jaws slacked:

"Woah."

Situated near the maw leading into The River Styx, was a small, austere temple made of local stone, with minimal ornamentation.

"A perfect fit for Hades, considering his personality."

HERMES spoke, to which Miles nodded in agreement:

"Stoic, practical, impartial, humble, and best of all... Just."

A narrow path winds through gnarled cypress trees, their roots clawing at the earth like skeletal fingers.

The air hangs heavy with the scent of damp soil and burnt myrrh - offerings left by those desperate to bargain with death.

Ahead, the temple crouches low against the hillside, its weathered stone blackened by centuries of smoke from sacrificial fires.

≡≡≡ = = - HERMES - = = ≡≡≡

"I've met with him quite a few times, he looks exactly like ZEUS, if he wasn't a- Uh... Funny."

Miles Morales:

"Well, they are brothers, so that would fit."

≡≡≡ = = - HERMES - = = ≡≡≡

"Black hair, bearded; strong, tall and muscular."

The entrance yawns like a tomb's mouth, framed by jagged limestone blocks. Above it, faint traces of an inscription warns:

"WRONG WAY DUMBASS"

Miles Morales continues on wandering around:

"Yeah, I get the picture. He's got a Bident, and a Helm of Darkness which turns him invisible."

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

HADES's weapon of choice represents his dominion over The Dead, as well as the Earth's Riches.

His Helm of Darkness, which shimmers like smoke, is rumored to be forged from the night itself, although The Primordial NYX would probably say otherwise.

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

≡≡≡ = = - HERMES - = = ≡≡≡

"Oh! Right! You wanted to torture Kendrick Lamar, didn't you? I delivered him there (points to the inside of the cave), some time ago."

To which Miles excitedly leaps up and cheered:

"Yes! How did it went? Did he suffered?
Please, tell me he suffered! Spill the tea!"

And HERMES smirked, as if he's about to tell Miles Morales the funniest shit ever...

Next chapter, lol.

End Chapter Poem:

"Blinded by empathy,
Slave to morality,
Never more."
-Penny Proud

Chapter Text

※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※
Κ Α Τ Α Β Α S Ι S
Kendrick Lamar's
Descent Into The Underworld
※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※　※

≡≡≡ = = - HERMES - = = ≡≡≡

Beneath a grim vault
Where no gleam of the sun
Ever pierces.

I - HERMES,
The swift-footed guide
Of the souls to their judgment,
Dragged Wretched Kendrick,
A shade steeped in arrogant folly,
Down to the gates where
The underworld yawns in its darkness.

Here stands a cavernous maw,
Shrouded thickly in mist-veils,
Stone carved with souls
Bound in torment,
A warning eternal.